A journey into Spain
         Brunel, Antoine de, 1622-1696.
      
       
         
           1670
        
      
       Approx. 420 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A29924
         Wing B5230
         ESTC R25951
         09300555
         ocm 09300555
         42656
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29924)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 42656)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1303:24)
      
       
         
           
             A journey into Spain
             Brunel, Antoine de, 1622-1696.
             Aerssen, François van, 1630-1658.
          
           [6], 247 p.
           
             Printed for Henry Herringman,
             London :
             1670.
          
           
             A free and abridged translation of "Voyage d'Espagne curieux, historique, et politique." The authorship has been attributed to François van Aerssen, 1572-1641, and to his grandson François van Aerssen, 1630-1658. The latter was the traveler, accompanied by Antoine de Brunel, who seems to have been the author (cf. Foulché-Delbose. Bibl. des voyages en Espagne et en Portugal, p. 63-65).
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Spain -- Description and travel.
        
      
    
     
        2006-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-02 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-02 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Journey
           INTO
           SPAIN
           .
        
         
           Nec
           ille
           qui
           voluptatem
           probat
           sine
           contemplatione
           est
           ;
           nec
           ille
           qui
           contemplationi
           inservit
           sine
           voluptate
           est
           ;
           nec
           ille
           cujus
           vita
           actioni
           destinata
           est
           sine
           contemplatione
           est
           .
        
         
           Sen.
           de
           Vita
           beata
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Henry
             Herringman
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           
             Blew
             Anchor
          
           in
           the
           Lower
           Walk
           of
           the
           
             New
             Exchange
          
           ,
           1670.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Present
           you
           the
           vast
           body
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           it
           hath
           spread
           its
           roots
           into
           many
           and
           distant
           Provinces
           ,
           is
           but
           of
           late
           growth
           ,
           having
           but
           little
           before
           the
           last
           age
           first
           aspired
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           a
           competition
           with
           the
           two
           antiently
           
           ballancing
           powers
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           England
           and
           France
           (
           for
           two
           they
           were
           when
           France
           depended
           not
           on
           England
           )
           but
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           World.
           Our
           near
           concernments
           either
           in
           peace
           or
           war
           with
           it
           ,
           rendring
           it
           very
           necessary
           to
           be
           known
           to
           us
           ,
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           shew
           it
           you
           in
           such
           particular
           remarks
           of
           the
           people
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           you
           have
           not
           yet
           seen
           ,
           with
           something
           of
           observation
           on
           its
           sodain
           advance
           ,
           and
           almost
           as
           sodain
           decay
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           no
           longer
           a
           competitor
           with
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           but
           
           so
           much
           fallen
           from
           it
           ,
           it
           could
           scarcely
           any
           longer
           subsist
           ,
           did
           not
           the
           moderation
           and
           justice
           of
           one
           of
           those
           Monarchs
           ,
           oblige
           him
           rather
           to
           joyn
           in
           supporting
           its
           Throne
           ,
           then
           enjoy
           his
           share
           of
           the
           many
           advantages
           ,
           his
           maritime
           power
           and
           scituation
           of
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           might
           reasonably
           promise
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           it
           ;
           especially
           in
           regard
           by
           sending
           abroad
           he
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           fear
           such
           a
           depopulation
           as
           it
           suffers
           under
           ,
           when
           his
           doors
           shall
           be
           opened
           by
           Acts
           of
           Naturalization
           and
           Registers
           ,
           to
           admit
           and
           secure
           
           such
           as
           (
           out
           of
           consideration
           of
           the
           fertility
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           temperature
           of
           its
           Air
           ,
           and
           convenience
           for
           Trade
           )
           will
           abundantly
           supply
           what
           may
           be
           so
           exhausted
           .
        
         
           The
           time
           of
           taking
           this
           survey
           sufficiently
           discovers
           it self
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           though
           some
           years
           since
           relates
           to
           several
           very
           modern
           transactions
           of
           Christendom
           of
           the
           highest
           concern
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           rebellion
           ,
           renunciation
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           and
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ;
           neither
           have
           any
           changes
           very
           considerable
           since
           happened
           to
           Spain
           ,
           
           either
           in
           its
           Government
           ,
           Customs
           ,
           or
           Negotiations
           .
        
         
           You
           have
           in
           it
           a
           clear
           prospect
           of
           decay
           of
           Power
           ,
           with
           increase
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           which
           shews
           you
           are
           not
           undone
           by
           scarcity
           (
           whether
           real
           or
           pretended
           )
           of
           those
           adored
           Metals
           for
           which
           this
           People
           have
           sold
           themselves
           and
           abandoned
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           whilest
           you
           abound
           in
           all
           things
           else
           that
           contribute
           either
           to
           use
           or
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           they
           (
           though
           Masters
           of
           the
           Fountains
           of
           them
           )
           are
           indeed
           as
           indigent
           and
           miserable
           as
           you
           fancy
           your selves
           to
           be
           in
           the
           want
           of
           
           them
           alone
           .
           It
           makes
           no
           less
           evident
           that
           when
           a
           Nation
           (
           especially
           its
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           )
           contemns
           or
           neglects
           Arms
           ,
           it
           is
           at
           the
           highest
           ,
           if
           not
           declining
           .
           If
           it
           be
           a
           little
           Satirical
           as
           to
           the
           haughtiness
           and
           singularity
           of
           that
           People
           ,
           it
           hath
           also
           something
           of
           Panegeric
           as
           to
           several
           of
           their
           Virtues
           ,
           without
           which
           yet
           I
           suppose
           it
           might
           be
           tolerated
           ,
           our
           Press
           having
           formerly
           made
           as
           bold
           with
           most
           of
           the
           other
           Nations
           of
           Europe
           ,
           as
           they
           with
           us
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           JOURNEY
           INTO
           SPAIN
           .
        
         
           WHen
           we
           left
           Italy
           ,
           we
           resolved
           for
           Spain
           ;
           but
           because
           
             M.
             P.
          
           intending
           his
           Son
           should
           take
           that
           Journey
           with
           us
           ,
           had
           ordered
           him
           to
           expect
           us
           at
           Monpellier
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           commanded
           him
           to
           repair
           ,
           from
           the
           house
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Xaintonge
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           resided
           some
           months
           ,
           we
           were
           obliged
           to
           tarry
           for
           him
           .
           He
           came
           not
           till
           the
           later
           end
           of
           December
           ,
           the
           extremity
           of
           which
           season
           pressing
           us
           to
           spend
           the
           Winter
           there
           ,
           we
           deferred
           our
           departure
           till
           the
           Spring
           :
           and
           the
           weather
           in
           Languedoc
           being
           pleasant
           in
           March
           ,
           we
           went
           away
           the
           6th
           of
           that
           month
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           concern
           my self
           in
           describing
           what
           we
           saw
           in
           that
           most
           agreeable
           Province
           ,
           nor
           in
           repeating
           what
           we
           learned
           that
           was
           considerable
           ,
           whilst
           we
           traversed
           it
           almost
           from
           one
           
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           nor
           yet
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           Gascony
           ,
           through
           which
           we
           passed
           ;
           nor
           of
           Bayonne
           ,
           where
           we
           took
           our
           leaves
           of
           France
           .
           Having
           travail'd
           those
           parts
           only
           as
           they
           lay
           in
           our
           way
           to
           Spain
           ,
           I
           shall
           reserve
           all
           my
           curiosity
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           charge
           my
           Table-book
           with
           any
           observations
           till
           I
           come
           to
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           That
           I
           may
           not
           neglect
           many
           particulars
           I
           learned
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           Customs
           ,
           and
           present
           Condition
           of
           the
           Imperious
           Nation
           that
           inhabits
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           here
           make
           an
           Extract
           of
           what
           I
           scattered
           in
           several
           Papers
           during
           our
           abode
           at
           Madrid
           :
           to
           put
           which
           into
           method
           ,
           were
           to
           unravel
           confusion
           it self
           ;
           every
           thing
           shall
           therefore
           have
           its
           place
           ,
           as
           I
           saw
           or
           heard
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           some
           be
           repeated
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           I
           design
           not
           a
           polished
           work
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           liberty
           to
           my
           discourse
           according
           to
           Time
           ,
           Place
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           Companies
           ,
           and
           Entertainments
           ,
           and
           such
           reflections
           as
           have
           presented
           from
           them
           ;
           not
           confining
           my self
           to
           what
           I
           saw
           ,
           or
           happened
           to
           me
           ,
           or
           my
           Company
           ,
           but
           enlarging
           to
           what
           was
           told
           us
           ,
           having
           ever
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           the
           best
           informations
           possible
           .
           It
           ought
           not
           to
           seem
           strange
           if
           in
           some
           places
           I
           happen
           to
           speak
           untruths
           without
           lying
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           to
           wander
           without
           knowing
           I
           am
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           devoting
           my
           Book
           to
           those
           only
           that
           have
           seen
           its
           foundations
           laid
           ,
           and
           materials
           gathered
           together
           ,
           to
           serve
           us
           as
           memorials
           of
           part
           of
           that
           time
           which
           for
           six
           years
           we
           employed
           in
           studying
           the
           World
           in
           its
           great
           School
           ,
           which
           is
           Travail
           :
           The
           mistakes
           and
           errors
           made
           either
           by
           me
           ,
           or
           such
           
           as
           I
           conversed
           with
           ,
           will
           not
           to
           them
           appear
           very
           considerable
           or
           uneasie
           to
           be
           effaced
           as
           soon
           as
           discovered
           :
           and
           if
           it
           accidentally
           happen
           into
           other
           hands
           ,
           they
           may
           make
           choice
           of
           what
           is
           weighty
           and
           certain
           ,
           leaving
           what
           seems
           light
           and
           doubtful
           ,
           without
           any
           just
           cause
           of
           complaint
           against
           me
           on
           account
           of
           that
           which
           I
           write
           not
           for
           their
           sakes
           .
           I
           have
           nevertheless
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           as
           few
           errors
           as
           possible
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           set
           down
           at
           night
           according
           to
           the
           several
           Objects
           and
           Companies
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           I
           overlook'd
           next
           morning
           ,
           and
           made
           farther
           enquiry
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           I
           thought
           likely
           to
           disabuse
           me
           if
           ill
           informed
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           clearer
           light
           if
           what
           I
           had
           received
           were
           imperfect
           .
           According
           to
           this
           method
           I
           have
           (
           better
           or
           worse
           )
           satisfied
           my
           curiosity
           in
           examining
           this
           grave
           and
           haughty
           Nation
           at
           its
           own
           home
           ,
           since
           it
           seldom
           goes
           abroad
           unless
           to
           command
           others
           ,
           and
           secure
           its
           King
           of
           their
           obedience
           by
           Garrisons
           and
           Colonies
           sent
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           his
           Dominions
           in
           the
           new
           and
           old
           World
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Governments
           and
           Magistracies
           he
           bestows
           upon
           it
           ,
           with
           an
           intire
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           those
           Countries
           to
           which
           he
           distributes
           them
           .
        
         
           Resolving
           to
           enter
           by
           way
           of
           
             St.
             Sebastian
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           most
           easie
           ,
           we
           lodged
           at
           the
           last
           Town
           of
           France
           called
           
             St.
             John
             de
             Luz
          
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Seat
           of
           Commerce
           between
           the
           two
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           may
           pass
           for
           a
           good
           City
           ,
           being
           large
           ,
           well
           built
           ,
           and
           rich
           :
           Its
           Mariners
           are
           esteemed
           and
           employed
           in
           fishing
           for
           Cods
           ,
           and
           Whales
           ;
           and
           we
           found
           Dutch
           men
           there
           that
           had
           hired
           fifty
           to
           
           be
           made
           use
           of
           at
           New-found-land
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           we
           had
           passed
           Baione
           we
           perceived
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           people
           to
           incline
           to
           that
           of
           their
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           being
           insolent
           and
           little
           complying
           with
           strangers
           :
           the
           women
           in
           passing
           the
           Streets
           cast
           their
           Coats
           over
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           cover
           their
           cheeks
           discover
           their
           buttocks
           .
           The
           next
           day
           we
           wanted
           but
           two
           leagues
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           good
           distance
           discerned
           Fontarabia
           ,
           a
           Fort
           at
           the
           falling
           of
           Bidassao
           into
           the
           sea
           :
           This
           River
           ,
           or
           rather
           Torrent
           ,
           separates
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           ;
           it
           is
           pretty
           broad
           at
           the
           Ferry
           ,
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           being
           fenny
           ,
           and
           ebs
           and
           flows
           with
           the
           Sea
           :
           at
           low
           water
           it
           is
           in
           many
           places
           fordable
           .
           Andaie
           a
           little
           Town
           or
           Village
           is
           seated
           on
           its
           bank
           ,
           right
           over
           against
           Fontarabia
           ,
           and
           separated
           from
           it
           only
           by
           that
           stream
           :
           but
           we
           were
           fain
           to
           go
           higher
           to
           seek
           the
           Ferry-boat
           ,
           and
           were
           troubled
           how
           to
           find
           it
           ,
           having
           been
           wrong
           directed
           by
           the
           Post-master
           ,
           who
           does
           all
           ill
           offices
           he
           can
           to
           those
           that
           travail
           on
           their
           own
           horses
           :
           The
           Toll
           paid
           by
           the
           Boats
           goes
           half
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           half
           to
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           receiving
           it
           of
           such
           as
           pass
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           those
           that
           travail
           into
           France
           ,
           but
           both
           of
           them
           equally
           squeezing
           the
           Passenger
           .
           These
           Frontiers
           have
           no
           less
           Communication
           than
           if
           there
           were
           no
           war
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           well
           for
           them
           it
           is
           so
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           an
           universal
           desolation
           would
           follow
           .
           The
           Country
           is
           barren
           and
           mountainous
           ,
           producing
           nothing
           but
           Iron
           ,
           as
           well
           that
           which
           belongs
           to
           France
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           possessed
           
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           part
           ▪
           It
           is
           called
           Biscai
           :
           the
           language
           is
           understood
           only
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           so
           poor
           that
           one
           word
           hath
           diverse
           significations
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           cannot
           without
           difficulty
           be
           made
           use
           of
           in
           Commerce
           :
           None
           write
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Children
           at
           School
           learn
           French
           or
           Spanish
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           subject
           to
           either
           King.
           
        
         
           It
           does
           not
           a
           little
           surprise
           ,
           when
           having
           passed
           Bidassao
           ,
           one
           is
           no
           more
           understood
           without
           speaking
           Spanish
           ,
           when
           a
           moment
           before
           French
           was
           intelligible
           .
           Half
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           further
           is
           Iron
           ,
           the
           first
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           they
           neither
           demand
           Passport
           nor
           Account
           of
           any's
           business
           ;
           and
           one
           would
           think
           there
           were
           neither
           warr
           nor
           distrust
           ;
           only
           the
           Alcalde
           came
           for
           two
           Reals
           as
           a
           due
           belonging
           to
           him
           :
           but
           such
           as
           return
           and
           pass
           into
           France
           are
           not
           used
           with
           the
           like
           indifference
           :
           We
           were
           entertained
           at
           the
           Posthouse
           ,
           much
           as
           we
           had
           formerly
           been
           in
           Italy
           on
           the
           way
           to
           Naples
           ,
           but
           more
           slenderly
           :
           little
           Dishes
           with
           little
           bits
           of
           meat
           ,
           made
           us
           despair
           of
           filling
           our
           bellies
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           one
           after
           another
           enow
           were
           brought
           to
           satisfie
           us
           .
           When
           the
           reckoning
           came
           they
           fleeced
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           four
           Crowns
           for
           a
           Meal
           that
           was
           not
           worth
           one
           .
           Over
           several
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           way
           very
           rough
           and
           stony
           ,
           we
           got
           that
           night
           to
           lye
           at
           
             St.
             Sebastians
          
           ,
           where
           we
           arrived
           before
           we
           were
           aware
           ,
           it
           being
           covered
           by
           a
           great
           bank
           of
           sand
           ,
           which
           passed
           ,
           the
           Town
           appears
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           Mountain
           that
           keeps
           off
           the
           sea
           ,
           though
           she
           embraces
           it
           almost
           
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           enters
           far
           enough
           to
           make
           a
           Haven
           ;
           but
           for
           greater
           safety
           to
           Ships
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           Redout
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Basin
           ,
           they
           riding
           at
           the
           Town
           side
           ,
           and
           foot
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           where
           they
           seem
           secure
           from
           storms
           ,
           though
           we
           were
           told
           some
           have
           risen
           to
           that
           height
           that
           they
           have
           broken
           in
           pieces
           such
           as
           anchored
           there
           .
        
         
           Greater
           Vessels
           cannot
           enter
           ,
           the
           water
           serving
           only
           for
           Barks
           and
           Shallops
           :
           Ships
           of
           Warr
           ride
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           league
           lower
           ,
           towards
           Fontarabia
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           Arsenal
           for
           the
           Oceans
           Fleet
           ,
           at
           present
           in
           no
           very
           good
           condition
           .
           It
           returned
           from
           Bourdenux
           much
           weather-beaten
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           money
           nothing
           is
           done
           towards
           refitting
           it
           .
        
         
           Before
           
             St.
             Sebastian
          
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Ship
           on
           the
           Stocks
           intended
           for
           Admiral
           :
           it
           will
           be
           a
           stately
           Vessel
           if
           ever
           finished
           :
           we
           were
           told
           it
           had
           been
           long
           in
           the
           condition
           in
           which
           we
           saw
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           more
           money
           had
           been
           spent
           about
           it
           than
           would
           have
           served
           for
           a
           dozen
           such
           Fabricks
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           greatest
           part
           became
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           Overseers
           .
        
         
           Bilbo
           and
           
             St.
             Sebastian
          
           are
           the
           principal
           Havens
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           hath
           on
           the
           Ocean
           ;
           Corugna
           also
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           where
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
             St.
             Cruz
          
           tarried
           somewhat
           too
           long
           ,
           whilest
           revolted
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           his
           Succors
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           return
           to
           its
           Kings
           obedience
           :
           he
           could
           not
           have
           chosen
           a
           fitter
           place
           to
           refresh
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           none
           on
           that
           Coast
           abounding
           more
           with
           Limons
           and
           Oranges
           ,
           which
           from
           thence
           are
           transported
           into
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           Holland
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           
           was
           better
           pleased
           there
           than
           he
           should
           have
           been
           in
           fighting
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Vendosme
          
           ,
           he
           payed
           dear
           enough
           for
           it
           ,
           having
           been
           detained
           prisoner
           ever
           since
           his
           return
           from
           so
           famous
           an
           expedition
           .
           
             St.
             Sebastian
          
           is
           seated
           in
           a
           very
           little
           Province
           called
           Guipuscoa
           ;
           Trafick
           draws
           to
           it
           a
           great
           concourse
           ,
           though
           the
           Town
           be
           but
           small
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           compact
           ,
           and
           extremely
           populous
           ,
           one
           house
           containing
           several
           Families
           .
           A
           Merchant
           Stranger
           is
           there
           forced
           to
           lodge
           with
           some
           Citizen
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           permitted
           him
           to
           be
           a
           House-keeper
           :
           many
           Dutch
           men
           are
           obliged
           to
           live
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           The
           custom
           was
           thus
           introduced
           ;
           strangers
           at
           the
           first
           settling
           of
           Trafick
           out
           of
           meer
           liberality
           gave
           their
           Landlords
           as
           a
           Gratuity
           one
           in
           the
           hundred
           of
           all
           the
           Commodities
           they
           sold
           ;
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           preserve
           this
           profit
           made
           such
           an
           Order
           ,
           which
           hath
           caused
           some
           that
           would
           not
           observe
           it
           to
           be
           sued
           at
           Law.
           That
           which
           most
           pleased
           me
           in
           this
           Town
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Streets
           are
           wide
           ,
           streight
           ,
           and
           very
           well
           paved
           with
           a
           broad
           stone
           ,
           like
           that
           of
           Florence
           .
           The
           principal
           Revenue
           of
           the
           Country
           is
           drawn
           from
           Iron-mills
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           of
           a
           very
           pure
           mettal
           ,
           and
           so
           rich
           they
           may
           furnish
           all
           Europe
           :
           Wools
           of
           old
           Castile
           are
           also
           shipped
           here
           ,
           sent
           in
           good
           quantity
           by
           the
           Merchants
           of
           diverse
           places
           .
           The
           Baron
           of
           Batteville
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           
             Franch
             Contie
          
           (
           who
           was
           then
           present
           )
           is
           Governor
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           of
           all
           Guipuscoa
           .
           Though
           he
           hath
           rendered
           very
           many
           good
           services
           to
           Spain
           ,
           particularly
           in
           the
           Troubles
           of
           Gasconie
           )
           and
           so
           seaseasoned
           himself
           with
           Spanish
           Customs
           ,
           that
           he
           
           hath
           forgotten
           his
           own
           Language
           and
           Country
           ;
           this
           employment
           ,
           to
           which
           that
           of
           Admiral
           is
           joyned
           ,
           draws
           on
           him
           no
           little
           envy
           .
           We
           waited
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           received
           us
           well
           ,
           but
           returned
           not
           our
           Visit
           ,
           and
           we
           went
           away
           without
           bidding
           him
           adieu
           .
           Here
           we
           stayed
           three
           dayes
           ,
           and
           kept
           our
           Easter
           :
           we
           had
           been
           recommended
           to
           a
           worthy
           Merchant
           ,
           who
           after
           Dinner
           carried
           us
           to
           a
           Nunnery
           ,
           where
           we
           heard
           most
           pitiful
           Musick
           .
           This
           Cloister
           is
           on
           an
           Eminence
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Town
           that
           is
           overagainst
           it
           may
           be
           very
           well
           battered
           ;
           and
           the
           Castle
           or
           Citadel
           which
           is
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           hill
           ,
           at
           whose
           foot
           the
           Town
           stands
           ,
           seems
           rather
           a
           Sentry-house
           to
           watch
           ,
           than
           a
           Fortress
           to
           defend
           it
           .
        
         
           On
           Tuesday
           in
           Easter-week
           ,
           having
           been
           treated
           by
           our
           Merchant
           ,
           we
           took
           the
           way
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           84
           leagues
           distant
           .
           The
           Country
           we
           passed
           through
           is
           mountainous
           and
           barren
           ,
           and
           we
           perceived
           that
           we
           traversed
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Pirenean
           ,
           which
           almost
           divide
           Spain
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Apenine
             Italy
          
           .
           Necessity
           quickly
           taught
           us
           the
           Mode
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           obliges
           Travailers
           to
           buy
           in
           several
           places
           all
           accommodations
           necessary
           .
           We
           tarried
           a
           while
           at
           
             St.
             Sebastians
          
           ,
           partly
           to
           provide
           us
           a
           
             Moco
             de
             Mulas
          
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           Servant
           or
           Guide
           ,
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           belongs
           to
           buy
           victual
           ,
           and
           carry
           other
           provisions
           :
           Forty
           Crowns
           were
           demanded
           of
           us
           for
           the
           attendance
           of
           one
           of
           those
           Rascals
           ,
           which
           being
           so
           dear
           ,
           we
           resolved
           not
           to
           take
           any
           ,
           and
           to
           guide
           our selves
           as
           well
           as
           we
           could
           .
           The
           part
           of
           
             Moco
             de
             Mulas
          
           fell
           to
           my
           share
           :
           I
           shall
           give
           
           you
           the
           particulars
           of
           this
           imployment
           ,
           and
           of
           travailing
           in
           Spain
           .
           At
           the
           first
           arrival
           at
           an
           Inn
           you
           ask
           for
           Beds
           ,
           which
           being
           provided
           ,
           you
           either
           give
           the
           meat
           you
           bring
           raw
           with
           you
           to
           the
           Host
           to
           be
           dressed
           ,
           or
           go
           your self
           and
           buy
           it
           in
           the
           Market
           :
           if
           you
           find
           any
           Capon
           ,
           Pullet
           ,
           or
           Partridge
           you
           seek
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           them
           .
           We
           were
           told
           we
           should
           meet
           plenty
           of
           the
           last
           ,
           fatter
           ,
           larger
           ,
           and
           better
           than
           those
           of
           France
           ;
           but
           in
           all
           our
           Journey
           we
           found
           but
           one
           ,
           neither
           had
           it
           all
           those
           advantages
           .
           The
           best
           way
           is
           to
           carry
           your
           provision
           along
           with
           you
           in
           Wallets
           ,
           and
           provide
           what
           you
           find
           on
           the
           place
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           the
           next
           day
           .
           Coming
           to
           your
           Inn
           ,
           you
           go
           abroad
           to
           buy
           bread
           ,
           wine
           ,
           and
           eggs
           ;
           for
           something
           of
           those
           is
           usually
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           but
           none
           allowed
           to
           sell
           them
           except
           such
           as
           farm
           that
           Priviledge
           :
           Excise
           goes
           so
           high
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           hath
           a
           quarto
           upon
           every
           egge
           .
           These
           Inns
           are
           sad
           spectacles
           ,
           and
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           gives
           one
           a
           belly
           full
           .
           The
           fire
           is
           made
           on
           a
           hearth
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Kitchin
           ,
           choked
           with
           so
           thick
           a
           smoke
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           think
           your self
           in
           the
           Kennel
           of
           a
           Fox
           that
           the
           Hunters
           would
           drive
           out
           ▪
           a
           man
           or
           woman
           all
           in
           rags
           like
           a
           begger
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           lowsie
           ,
           measures
           the
           wine
           to
           you
           ,
           which
           is
           drawn
           from
           a
           Hogs
           ,
           or
           Goats
           skin
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           is
           kept
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           to
           it
           both
           Barrel
           and
           Celler
           :
           the
           best
           wine
           out
           of
           these
           is
           a
           very
           unpleasant
           liquor
           ,
           having
           a
           most
           abominable
           taste
           of
           the
           pitched
           hide
           .
           The
           White-wine
           is
           as
           fiery
           as
           Aqua-vitae
           ,
           yet
           bears
           not
           water
           ,
           the
           least
           drop
           being
           mixed
           with
           it
           ,
           becoming
           insipid
           and
           without
           
           spirit
           .
           By
           what
           I
           have
           said
           may
           be
           gathered
           how
           ill
           living
           is
           in
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           I
           found
           it
           not
           so
           bad
           as
           I
           expected
           ,
           especially
           in
           Biscai
           ,
           though
           a
           Country
           less
           fertile
           then
           Castile
           .
           It
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           that
           being
           a
           Frontier
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           taxed
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           enjoy
           greater
           liberty
           ,
           and
           some
           provisions
           may
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Inns
           ,
           but
           at
           double
           their
           value
           .
        
         
           About
           a
           day
           and
           a
           halfs
           Journey
           from
           
             St.
             Sebastian
          
           we
           passed
           over
           a
           pretty
           high
           Mountain
           called
           
             St.
             Adrians
          
           ;
           it
           is
           none
           of
           the
           steepest
           or
           craggiest
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           I
           found
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           is
           that
           on
           the
           top
           of
           it
           runs
           a
           ridge
           of
           rock
           ,
           which
           hinders
           passing
           ;
           one
           would
           think
           it
           placed
           there
           by
           nature
           ,
           as
           a
           fixed
           and
           insurmountable
           separation
           between
           Biscai
           and
           old
           Castile
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           been
           fain
           to
           open
           a
           way
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ;
           for
           the
           rock
           is
           cut
           thorough
           thirty
           or
           forty
           paces
           :
           In
           this
           there
           is
           one
           house
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           very
           well
           roofed
           ,
           having
           so
           great
           a
           Mass
           of
           the
           quarry
           to
           cover
           it
           .
           Freed
           from
           this
           wonderful
           passage
           ,
           we
           descended
           into
           old
           Castile
           ,
           something
           more
           plain
           ,
           though
           not
           much
           more
           fertil
           .
           We
           found
           here
           no
           less
           trouble
           than
           on
           the
           Alpes
           at
           the
           Mountain
           of
           St.
           Godard
           ,
           night
           surprising
           us
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           descent
           ,
           and
           for
           increase
           of
           our
           misfortune
           ,
           we
           could
           get
           no
           lodging
           at
           the
           next
           Village
           :
           this
           the
           more
           incommoded
           us
           in
           regard
           one
           of
           our
           horses
           had
           lost
           both
           his
           shoes
           before
           :
           notwithstanding
           which
           we
           were
           forced
           to
           seek
           entertainment
           in
           another
           miserable
           Village
           (
           to
           which
           the
           Host
           was
           our
           Guide
           )
           which
           afforded
           us
           only
           bread
           and
           wine
           ,
           
           and
           two
           wretched
           Beds
           ,
           whose
           Sheets
           and
           Matresses
           could
           not
           oblige
           us
           to
           put
           off
           our
           cloths
           .
        
         
           We
           began
           now
           to
           approach
           the
           heart
           of
           Spain
           ,
           having
           entred
           the
           old
           Castile
           ,
           where
           stands
           the
           City
           of
           Valladolid
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           time
           the
           Seat
           of
           its
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Country
           is
           all
           sand
           ,
           and
           little
           hillocks
           of
           unfertil
           earth
           ,
           often
           interrupted
           by
           Mountains
           hooded
           with
           rocks
           ,
           unless
           in
           some
           few
           places
           where
           small
           Plains
           and
           Valleys
           appear
           ,
           that
           afford
           the
           Inhabitants
           such
           provisions
           as
           sustain
           them
           .
           But
           never
           did
           I
           see
           any
           Country
           less
           beautified
           with
           Gardens
           :
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           by
           reason
           the
           soil
           affords
           them
           not
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           people
           are
           not
           industrious
           enough
           to
           take
           care
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Coming
           near
           Vittoria
           ,
           the
           first
           City
           of
           Castile
           ,
           we
           passed
           through
           the
           fairest
           and
           best
           cultivated
           Plain
           we
           had
           till
           then
           seen
           :
           that
           little
           City
           is
           seated
           at
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           seemed
           to
           us
           ,
           very
           pleasantly
           :
           we
           rested
           there
           half
           a
           day
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           shoe
           our
           horses
           ,
           as
           to
           deliver
           a
           letter
           we
           had
           for
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Custom-house
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           hoped
           addresses
           necessary
           to
           continue
           our
           Journey
           securely
           .
           We
           heard
           rumours
           of
           Theeves
           ,
           and
           beyond
           Burgos
           a
           great
           Robberie
           had
           been
           lately
           committed
           .
           This
           Letter
           was
           very
           useful
           to
           us
           ,
           for
           till
           then
           we
           had
           not
           been
           any
           wayes
           molested
           about
           our
           horses
           or
           baggage
           ,
           but
           we
           were
           assured
           ,
           that
           had
           we
           only
           passed
           the
           Gate
           without
           a
           Ticket
           from
           the
           Custom-house
           all
           had
           been
           confiscated
           .
           It
           fell
           out
           very
           luckily
           for
           us
           to
           have
           a
           letter
           to
           him
           that
           is
           the
           Kings
           Farmer
           ,
           who
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           received
           it
           ,
           visited
           us
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           
           caused
           a
           sufficient
           Passport
           to
           be
           given
           us
           ,
           but
           made
           us
           a
           Present
           of
           Wine
           ,
           Capons
           and
           Neats-tongues
           ,
           with
           which
           furnishing
           our
           Knapsacks
           ,
           we
           had
           recourse
           to
           them
           in
           case
           of
           necessity
           .
           The
           civility
           of
           this
           Spaniard
           was
           very
           pleasing
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           made
           us
           judge
           this
           Nation
           more
           generous
           then
           the
           Italians
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           equally
           for
           their
           particular
           interests
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           as
           little
           communicable
           as
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           April
           we
           dined
           at
           Pancorbo
           ,
           and
           lay
           at
           Miranda
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           did
           the
           like
           at
           Barbiesca
           and
           
             Monasterio
             de
             Rodillas
          
           ;
           the
           Third
           we
           arried
           at
           Burgos
           ,
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           so
           considerable
           in
           both
           Castiles
           ,
           that
           it
           possesses
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           though
           disputed
           by
           Toledo
           :
           we
           were
           not
           at
           all
           troubled
           with
           heat
           on
           our
           way
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           little
           that
           day
           with
           cold
           ;
           a
           sharp
           wind
           caused
           a
           hoar
           frost
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           places
           Ice
           :
           Burgos
           is
           the
           coldest
           City
           of
           Spain
           ,
           being
           seated
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           high
           Mountain
           ;
           it
           hath
           formerly
           enjoyed
           a
           considerable
           Trade
           ,
           which
           of
           later
           days
           is
           almost
           lost
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           very
           great
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           remarkable
           things
           in
           it
           are
           the
           Church
           and
           Arch-bishops
           Palace
           ,
           admirable
           Fabricks
           for
           Spain
           ,
           where
           generally
           they
           build
           ill
           ;
           in
           some
           places
           because
           they
           are
           poor
           ,
           and
           in
           others
           for
           want
           of
           Lime
           and
           Stones
           ,
           so
           that
           in
           every
           part
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           Madrid
           it self
           ,
           many
           houses
           are
           made
           of
           earth
           ;
           and
           the
           best
           Fabricks
           cimented
           with
           Clay
           instead
           of
           Mortar
           .
           Another
           ornament
           of
           Burgos
           ,
           is
           a
           large
           and
           very
           convenient
           Bridge
           ,
           passing
           from
           the
           Suburbs
           to
           the
           City
           :
           its
           inhabitants
           are
           
           thought
           to
           speak
           the
           best
           Castilian
           ;
           this
           Territory
           ,
           of
           a
           certain
           breeds
           the
           best
           soldiers
           ,
           and
           very
           few
           afford
           the
           King
           a
           greater
           number
           ;
           we
           received
           extraordinary
           civilities
           from
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           were
           recommended
           by
           the
           Customer
           of
           Vittoria
           .
           He
           did
           not
           only
           inquire
           us
           out
           company
           for
           our
           journey
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           Thieves
           ;
           but
           finding
           us
           in
           a
           lodging
           where
           we
           could
           not
           be
           well
           entertained
           ,
           after
           shewing
           us
           the
           Town
           ,
           carried
           us
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           where
           he
           Treated
           us
           at
           Dinner
           with
           a
           frankness
           ,
           much
           more
           valuable
           then
           his
           good
           cheer
           ;
           it
           was
           served
           in
           dish
           after
           dish
           ,
           and
           began
           by
           a
           slender
           potage
           ,
           with
           two
           or
           three
           slices
           of
           bread
           in
           it
           ;
           every
           one
           of
           us
           had
           an
           earthen
           porrenger
           of
           it
           presented
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           Saffron
           and
           Pepper
           gave
           such
           a
           hogo
           ,
           it
           could
           hardly
           be
           eaten
           .
           It
           was
           on
           a
           Saturday
           and
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           that
           Countrey
           to
           eat
           on
           such
           days
           ,
           the
           heads
           and
           intrails
           of
           Sheep
           and
           Oxen
           ,
           we
           had
           such
           meats
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           fared
           much
           better
           then
           we
           should
           have
           done
           by
           hunting
           among
           the
           Taverns
           and
           victualing
           houses
           to
           make
           our
           own
           provision
           :
           besides
           ,
           the
           gallantry
           of
           his
           manner
           of
           Treating
           ,
           surprzed
           us
           ,
           conducting
           us
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           freedom
           into
           the
           chamber
           where
           the
           Cloth
           was
           laid
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           lay
           sick
           abed
           of
           a
           Quartane
           Ague
           ;
           that
           day
           I
           spurred
           up
           my
           memory
           to
           furnish
           me
           with
           all
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           had
           lain
           dormant
           there
           ,
           since
           I
           studied
           it
           at
           Florence
           ,
           and
           lighting
           on
           any
           expression
           of
           civility
           ,
           repeated
           it
           so
           often
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           very
           evident
           ,
           Compliments
           were
           scarce
           with
           me
           ;
           
             M.
             P.
          
           spoke
           
           now
           and
           then
           a
           word
           ,
           and
           
             M.
             S.
          
           was
           continually
           silent
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           burthen
           of
           the
           entertainment
           lay
           all
           on
           me
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           very
           well
           how
           to
           acquit
           my self
           ,
           especially
           ,
           when
           the
           wife
           began
           to
           speak
           from
           the
           bed
           ;
           I
           knew
           not
           whether
           I
           was
           to
           Treat
           her
           with
           
             Vuestra
             Merced
          
           ,
           or
           
             Vuestra
             Sennoria
          
           ,
           which
           so
           confounded
           me
           ,
           that
           often
           supposing
           ,
           the
           first
           belonged
           onely
           to
           men
           ,
           I
           blushed
           as
           if
           I
           had
           committed
           some
           hainous
           crime
           ,
           and
           recalling
           my self
           ,
           brought
           out
           the
           second
           ,
           due
           only
           to
           persons
           of
           eminent
           Quality
           ,
           for
           
             Vuestra
             Merced
          
           is
           of
           all
           genders
           ,
           and
           so
           common
           ,
           that
           Grooms
           and
           Footmen
           honour
           one
           another
           with
           it
           :
           To
           bring
           my self
           off
           ,
           I
           drank
           her
           good
           health
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Sennora
             a
             la
             Salud
             de
          
           XXXX
           and
           there
           was
           gravell'd
           ,
           not
           knowing
           which
           word
           to
           chuse
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           I
           made
           use
           of
           both
           ,
           
             que
             dios
             le
             dia
             prompta
             guarison
             ,
          
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           she
           understood
           me
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           since
           been
           told
           ,
           the
           last
           word
           is
           not
           Spanish
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           am
           sensible
           of
           ,
           that
           I
           committed
           a
           great
           incivility
           by
           putting
           off
           my
           Hat
           ,
           which
           is
           never
           done
           there
           at
           Table
           :
           Having
           made
           better
           use
           of
           our
           teeth
           then
           tongues
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           ,
           time
           to
           be
           gone
           ;
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           leading
           the
           way
           ,
           for
           as
           they
           button
           contrary
           to
           other
           nations
           ,
           they
           are
           also
           contrary
           in
           this
           particular
           ;
           and
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           in
           accompanying
           the
           stranger
           ,
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           goes
           first
           to
           leave
           the
           other
           in
           possession
           .
           I
           forgot
           to
           give
           the
           woman
           a
           parting
           Compliment
           .
           Coming
           back
           to
           the
           Inn
           ,
           where
           we
           alighted
           ,
           we
           found
           
           the
           widow
           that
           kept
           it
           ,
           drunk
           ,
           on
           which
           I
           must
           take
           occasion
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           saw
           so
           many
           women
           drunk
           in
           Germany
           ,
           as
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Pireneans
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           second
           that
           gorged
           with
           wine
           ,
           which
           they
           send
           for
           to
           Taverns
           ,
           came
           to
           piss
           before
           us
           all
           in
           the
           Stable
           .
           Though
           we
           had
           almost
           resolved
           to
           lie
           at
           Burgos
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           had
           left
           our
           Merchant
           ,
           our
           minds
           alter'd
           ,
           because
           we
           were
           told
           that
           three
           Leagues
           from
           thence
           we
           should
           find
           a
           very
           good
           Inn
           ,
           but
           our
           servants
           being
           walked
           abroad
           ,
           had
           like
           to
           have
           hindred
           our
           putting
           this
           in
           execution
           .
           One
           of
           them
           having
           enter'd
           a
           Church
           with
           spurs
           on
           ,
           the
           Gates
           were
           shut
           upon
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           payed
           money
           exacted
           as
           on
           shipboard
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           he
           freed
           himself
           ;
           we
           presently
           took
           horse
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           missed
           our
           way
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           a
           Priest
           we
           met
           with
           for
           our
           guide
           ,
           we
           happened
           to
           be
           very
           ill
           lodged
           :
           the
           next
           day
           cold
           and
           rainy
           ,
           we
           dined
           at
           Lerma
           ,
           where
           having
           lit
           on
           a
           good
           Inn
           ,
           we
           continued
           till
           the
           morning
           after
           ;
           we
           went
           to
           see
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           it
           ,
           next
           the
           Escurial
           ,
           esteemed
           the
           fairest
           in
           Spain
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           vast
           Fabrick
           ,
           but
           ill
           contriv'd
           ,
           without
           either
           Garden
           or
           Plantation
           for
           Walks
           :
           being
           holiday
           ,
           the
           inhabitants
           were
           together
           ,
           drinking
           in
           a
           large
           Hall
           ,
           into
           which
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           enter'd
           ,
           they
           very
           civilly
           presented
           us
           Wine
           ,
           and
           the
           Corrigidor
           ,
           or
           chief
           Officer
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           entertained
           and
           shewed
           us
           several
           rooms
           of
           the
           Palace
           .
        
         
           Leaving
           Lerma
           the
           5th
           ,
           we
           arrived
           at
           Madrid
           the
           9th
           .
           where
           we
           were
           very
           glad
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           
           well
           to
           rest
           our selves
           as
           to
           enjoy
           a
           milder
           Climat
           ,
           for
           in
           Castile
           we
           were
           tormented
           with
           continual
           cold
           wind
           and
           rain
           ,
           and
           a
           Countrey
           so
           Steril
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           but
           rejoyce
           to
           approach
           one
           something
           less
           savage
           .
           An
           inexpressible
           number
           of
           French
           pilgrims
           pass
           to
           and
           from
           
             St.
             James
          
           in
           Galicia
           ,
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           calling
           them
           Gavachos
           ,
           this
           makes
           evident
           that
           France
           abounds
           in
           people
           ,
           and
           those
           very
           idle
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           to
           pester
           the
           roads
           of
           Spain
           .
           Ignorance
           ,
           poverty
           and
           abuse
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           cause
           this
           disorder
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           great
           many
           poor
           pilgrims
           (
           not
           entertain'd
           here
           as
           in
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Hospitals
           affording
           only
           house-room
           )
           die
           every
           year
           in
           Spain
           .
           The
           best
           Town
           we
           saw
           on
           the
           way
           was
           
             Aranda
             de
             Duero
          
           ,
           where
           we
           provided
           our selves
           to
           pass
           the
           7th
           the
           Mountain
           of
           Samosierra
           ,
           which
           separates
           Old
           Castille
           from
           New
           ,
           in
           which
           Madrid
           stands
           .
           These
           passages
           are
           called
           Ports
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           Rivers
           to
           be
           forded
           or
           ferried
           over
           ,
           and
           at
           first
           deceived
           us
           with
           the
           expectation
           of
           some
           rapid
           and
           difficult
           Torrent
           .
           This
           day
           we
           suffered
           by
           rain
           ,
           hail
           ,
           snow
           ,
           and
           wind
           ,
           and
           found
           not
           Spain
           hotter
           then
           other
           Countreys
           ,
           being
           almost
           frozen
           in
           so
           advanced
           a
           season
           ,
           and
           between
           the
           two
           Castiles
           .
           We
           were
           not
           free
           from
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           till
           within
           Three
           or
           Four
           Leagues
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           the
           snowy
           tops
           of
           which
           are
           discerned
           at
           it
           :
           the
           Plain
           in
           which
           it
           is
           seated
           is
           somewhat
           uneven
           ,
           rising
           and
           falling
           every
           halfe
           quarter
           of
           a
           League
           :
           it
           is
           not
           adorned
           by
           any
           one
           tree
           ,
           the
           Land
           on
           that
           side
           by
           which
           we
           went
           towards
           it
           is
           tilled
           ,
           yet
           
           seems
           very
           barren
           ,
           consisting
           onely
           of
           Sand
           and
           light
           Earth
           ,
           unless
           some
           few
           eminences
           ;
           no
           wood
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           stones
           :
           the
           way
           all
           along
           is
           good
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           where
           Land
           is
           bad
           ;
           and
           when
           we
           enquired
           after
           it
           ,
           we
           were
           answered
           with
           a
           Spanish
           Rhodomontado
           ,
           that
           we
           could
           not
           possibly
           miss
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           greatest
           high-way
           in
           the
           world
           .
           On
           the
           side
           we
           enter'd
           it
           appears
           not
           much
           ,
           but
           on
           that
           where
           
             Buon
             retiro
          
           stands
           ,
           gives
           a
           very
           agreeable
           Prospect
           .
           It
           is
           not
           walled
           ,
           the
           Streets
           are
           large
           ,
           but
           foul
           ,
           and
           stinking
           They
           which
           calculate
           all
           the
           ordures
           cast
           into
           them
           ,
           say
           they
           are
           daily
           perfumed
           by
           above
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           Close-stools
           ;
           the
           Pavement
           is
           so
           defective
           ,
           and
           the
           Coaches
           so
           ill
           hung
           ,
           that
           to
           ride
           in
           them
           over
           so
           uneven
           ground
           is
           to
           be
           broken
           on
           the
           Wheel
           .
           Houses
           (
           as
           well
           as
           all
           things
           else
           )
           are
           very
           dear
           here
           .
           They
           build
           only
           with
           brick
           and
           clay
           ,
           having
           little
           lime
           ,
           and
           no
           stone
           but
           what
           is
           brought
           seven
           leagues
           from
           about
           the
           Escurial
           .
           A
           House
           that
           in
           another
           place
           were
           very
           inconsiderable
           is
           sold
           here
           for
           20
           or
           25
           thousand
           crowns
           .
           Whoever
           builds
           is
           concluded
           to
           have
           a
           Purse
           very
           well
           lined
           .
           They
           which
           return
           from
           Governments
           beyond
           sea
           ,
           demolish
           their
           Houses
           and
           build
           Palaces
           ,
           which
           make
           appear
           they
           have
           either
           been
           Viceroys
           of
           Naples
           ,
           or
           Governors
           of
           Flanders
           or
           Milan
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           this
           Town
           ,
           which
           is
           new
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           very
           slightly
           built
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           abilities
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           becomes
           every
           day
           more
           beautiful
           ,
           as
           the
           better
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           ,
           is
           appropriated
           to
           those
           that
           have
           the
           managing
           of
           it
           .
           
           
             La
             Placa
             Major
          
           is
           very
           fair
           ,
           something
           more
           long
           than
           large
           ,
           the
           houses
           on
           all
           sides
           uniform
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           in
           Madrid
           .
           They
           are
           all
           encompassed
           by
           two
           or
           three
           ranks
           of
           Balconies
           ,
           which
           serve
           to
           see
           the
           Feasts
           of
           Bulls
           ,
           the
           famousest
           Ceremonies
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Report
           speaks
           this
           Divertisement
           to
           have
           been
           derived
           from
           the
           Moors
           ,
           and
           indeed
           it
           savours
           not
           a
           little
           of
           their
           Brutality
           :
           It
           suits
           so
           strangely
           with
           the
           genius
           of
           this
           People
           ,
           that
           no
           Town
           is
           so
           mean
           but
           it
           hath
           its
           peculiar
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           think
           a
           Curse
           would
           follow
           should
           they
           omit
           solemnise
           them
           .
           The
           King
           cannot
           absent
           himself
           from
           those
           of
           Madrid
           without
           the
           murmurs
           of
           the
           People
           .
           His
           Palace
           is
           at
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           on
           an
           almost
           indiscernable
           rising
           ,
           that
           side
           on
           which
           we
           went
           to
           it
           enjoys
           the
           prospect
           of
           a
           little
           River
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           a
           Valley
           in
           which
           are
           some
           trees
           :
           by
           it
           he
           can
           pass
           to
           
             la
             Casa
             del
             Campo
          
           ,
           a
           wretched
           House
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           without
           other
           Ornament
           than
           a
           few
           Walks
           in
           a
           Wood.
           
        
         
           On
           this
           Brook
           ,
           rather
           than
           River
           ,
           Philip
           the
           Second
           built
           a
           very
           great
           and
           broad
           Bridge
           ,
           some
           of
           its
           arches
           not
           touched
           by
           any
           water
           :
           And
           I
           believe
           it
           was
           rather
           made
           for
           a
           more
           commodious
           passing
           the
           descent
           of
           the
           Valley
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Bridge
           to
           little
           or
           no
           River
           .
           The
           Kings
           House
           hath
           nothing
           magnificent
           ,
           yet
           is
           not
           so
           mean
           as
           was
           reported
           to
           us
           .
           There
           is
           a
           very
           fair
           Piazza
           before
           it
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           represents
           no
           unhandsome
           Frontispice
           ,
           were
           the
           building
           higher
           ,
           and
           a
           defective
           Tower
           finished
           .
           It
           hath
           two
           Quadrangles
           very
           large
           :
           All
           Councils
           meet
           in
           the
           
           Palace
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           by
           private
           Galleries
           can
           go
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Rooms
           where
           they
           sit
           .
           There
           is
           a
           great
           Concourse
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           noise
           ,
           when
           any
           of
           them
           are
           assembled
           :
           But
           in
           the
           Kings
           Apartment
           all
           is
           very
           still
           ,
           and
           no
           body
           appears
           till
           he
           goes
           to
           Mass
           ,
           the
           only
           time
           of
           seeing
           him
           :
           His
           Halberdiers
           are
           then
           drawn
           out
           on
           each
           side
           the
           Gallerie
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           passes
           ;
           These
           are
           
             Germans
             ,
             Burgundians
          
           ,
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           about
           two
           or
           three
           hundred
           ,
           wearing
           all
           Liveries
           of
           yellow
           trimmed
           with
           red
           Velvet
           .
           When
           he
           comes
           from
           his
           Apartment
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Gard
           goes
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           followed
           only
           by
           two
           or
           three
           Persons
           .
           Passing
           between
           these
           Halberdiers
           he
           receives
           such
           Petitions
           as
           are
           presented
           him
           .
           One
           day
           as
           he
           went
           to
           Chappel
           we
           would
           have
           gone
           in
           before
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           view
           him
           ,
           but
           a
           Door-keeper
           (
           as
           formerly
           happened
           at
           Ratisbone
           on
           such
           an
           occasion
           )
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           none
           were
           to
           enter
           unless
           clothed
           in
           black
           .
           I
           liked
           no
           House
           in
           this
           Town
           so
           well
           as
           the
           Prison
           ,
           where
           yet
           I
           would
           least
           desire
           to
           lodge
           :
           It
           is
           a
           massie
           solid
           building
           ,
           the
           Windows
           fortified
           with
           great
           barrs
           of
           Iron
           ,
           as
           much
           for
           ornament
           as
           security
           :
           they
           are
           artificially
           wrought
           and
           guilded
           ,
           so
           that
           my
           mistake
           will
           not
           seem
           very
           strange
           ,
           who
           at
           first
           thought
           it
           the
           habitation
           of
           some
           Grandee
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           All
           agree
           that
           no
           City
           of
           Spain
           is
           so
           populous
           as
           this
           ,
           and
           excepting
           London
           and
           Paris
           I
           never
           saw
           so
           many
           Coaches
           in
           any
           ;
           they
           are
           drawn
           by
           Mules
           only
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           the
           Kings
           and
           the
           Masters
           of
           his
           Horse
           with
           more
           than
           four
           :
           They
           are
           
           no
           wayes
           magnificent
           but
           in
           some
           slight
           guildings
           of
           the
           Iron-works
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           Boots
           :
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           are
           covered
           with
           waxed
           cloth
           .
           On
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           is
           the
           Prado
           ,
           a
           large
           Walk
           made
           use
           of
           for
           the
           Tour
           ;
           near
           it
           is
           a
           great
           Fabrick
           ,
           but
           low
           ,
           called
           
             Buen
             Retiro
          
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Olivares
           ,
           during
           his
           administration
           ,
           spent
           many
           Millions
           on
           a
           Structure
           that
           is
           not
           very
           considerable
           :
           I
           saw
           but
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           where
           a
           Comedy
           was
           preparing
           with
           Scenes
           ,
           that
           would
           amount
           to
           a
           great
           expence
           ;
           a
           Florentine
           was
           the
           Undertaker
           .
           For
           ordinary
           Comedies
           here
           are
           two
           Theaters
           ,
           where
           they
           act
           every
           day
           :
           The
           Players
           have
           to
           themselves
           not
           above
           three
           half
           pence
           for
           every
           person
           ,
           the
           Hospital
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           the
           Town-house
           ;
           to
           set
           down
           it
           costs
           seven
           pence
           ,
           the
           whole
           amounting
           to
           fifteen
           pence
           .
           I
           can
           say
           little
           to
           the
           Lines
           or
           Plots
           ,
           not
           being
           skilful
           enough
           in
           the
           language
           to
           understand
           Poetry
           ,
           nor
           the
           figurative
           fashion
           of
           speaking
           that
           belongs
           to
           it
           :
           but
           know
           they
           play
           their
           parts
           ill
           ,
           few
           or
           none
           having
           either
           the
           meen
           or
           genius
           of
           true
           Actors
           .
           They
           present
           by
           day-light
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Scenes
           appear
           not
           with
           advantage
           :
           Their
           Clothes
           are
           neither
           rich
           ,
           nor
           appropriated
           to
           their
           Subject
           ;
           and
           the
           Spanish
           habit
           serves
           where
           the
           Scene
           is
           Greece
           or
           Rome
           .
           The
           Playes
           I
           have
           seen
           have
           but
           three
           Acts
           ,
           called
           Jornadas
           :
           They
           usually
           begin
           by
           a
           Prologue
           in
           Musick
           ,
           but
           sing
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           their
           harmony
           resembles
           little
           Childrens
           whinings
           :
           Between
           the
           Acts
           there
           is
           some
           little
           Farce
           ,
           Dance
           ,
           or
           Intrigue
           ,
           the
           most
           diverting
           of
           the
           whole
           Piece
           :
           The
           
           people
           are
           so
           taken
           with
           them
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           get
           place
           ,
           the
           best
           being
           bespoken
           ,
           and
           the
           excessive
           idleness
           of
           this
           Country
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           England
           ,
           is
           made
           evident
           in
           that
           in
           Paris
           it self
           ,
           though
           there
           are
           not
           Playes
           every
           day
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           such
           crowding
           to
           them
           .
           Having
           with
           some
           exactness
           reported
           the
           particularities
           of
           such
           places
           as
           we
           saw
           ,
           I
           will
           now
           acquaint
           you
           with
           what
           I
           in
           general
           observed
           of
           the
           Spanish
           humor
           and
           Government
           .
           This
           Nation
           is
           thought
           to
           be
           very
           proud
           and
           disdainful
           ,
           but
           is
           really
           neither
           so
           much
           as
           it
           seems
           :
           its
           meen
           doubtlesly
           is
           deceitful
           ,
           and
           they
           which
           frequent
           it
           find
           not
           all
           the
           vanity
           imagined
           ,
           and
           may
           perceive
           it
           to
           be
           a
           vice
           proceeding
           rather
           from
           erroneous
           Morals
           than
           an
           insolent
           temper
           .
           To
           Hector
           it
           both
           in
           words
           and
           gestures
           ,
           seems
           to
           them
           a
           symtome
           of
           a
           great
           soul
           ;
           and
           visiting
           other
           Countries
           ,
           little
           or
           not
           at
           all
           they
           discover
           not
           this
           defect
           ,
           derived
           to
           them
           from
           the
           first
           milk
           they
           suck
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Sun
           gives
           them
           light
           .
        
         
           Some
           Spaniards
           are
           so
           ignorant
           that
           they
           believe
           not
           there
           is
           any
           other
           Country
           than
           Spain
           ,
           other
           City
           than
           Madrid
           ,
           or
           King
           than
           their
           own
           .
           When
           I
           speak
           of
           ignorant
           Spaniards
           ,
           I
           mean
           those
           meer
           Castillians
           who
           never
           having
           quitted
           their
           Threshold
           ,
           know
           not
           whether
           Amsterdam
           be
           in
           Europe
           ,
           or
           the
           Indies
           .
           The
           Nobility
           and
           Grandees
           go
           little
           out
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           neither
           as
           Soldiers
           nor
           Travailers
           ,
           unless
           commanded
           and
           employed
           .
           They
           have
           no
           information
           either
           by
           Gazetts
           or
           other
           news
           written
           or
           printed
           ,
           and
           I
           never
           more
           admired
           any
           thing
           than
           that
           this
           Nation
           
           we
           esteem
           so
           politick
           ,
           and
           imperious
           ,
           Masters
           of
           the
           secret
           of
           the
           universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           imposing
           fetters
           on
           the
           rest
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           hath
           so
           very
           few
           able
           heads
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           it
           is
           thought
           the
           Earl
           of
           Castriglio
           ,
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           is
           none
           of
           the
           meanest
           :
           
             Pignoranda
             ,
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
             ,
          
           and
           
             Don
             Fernando
             de
             Contreras
          
           govern
           all
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Ognate
           is
           a
           great
           head-piece
           ,
           but
           the
           Favourite
           is
           jealous
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           keeps
           him
           from
           affairs
           .
           The
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           appear
           such
           only
           at
           a
           distance
           :
           here
           they
           seemed
           to
           me
           very
           little
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           other
           advantages
           than
           to
           put
           on
           their
           hats
           ,
           and
           sit
           down
           in
           the
           Kings
           presence
           ;
           in
           other
           particulars
           I
           never
           observed
           less
           inequality
           in
           the
           most
           popular
           Republick
           .
           A
           Shoemaker
           when
           he
           hath
           laid
           aside
           his
           Awl
           and
           Last
           ,
           and
           hung
           his
           Sword
           and
           Dagger
           by
           his
           side
           ,
           will
           hardly
           give
           the
           first
           salute
           to
           him
           he
           wrought
           for
           in
           his
           Shop
           a
           moment
           before
           .
           You
           cannot
           speak
           to
           one
           of
           the
           most
           inferior
           of
           the
           rabble
           without
           giving
           him
           titles
           of
           honor
           ;
           and
           they
           treat
           one
           another
           with
           
             Senores
             Cavalleros
          
           .
           If
           a
           Beggar
           seeks
           an
           Alms
           ,
           and
           you
           refuse
           him
           ,
           it
           must
           not
           be
           without
           a
           Compliment
           ,
           
             Pardone
             Vuestra
             merced
             ,
             no
             tengo
             diveros
             :
          
           pardon
           me
           Sir
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           money
           .
           No
           other
           Prince
           lives
           like
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           his
           employments
           are
           continually
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           at
           all
           times
           knows
           how
           every
           day
           of
           his
           life
           is
           to
           be
           passed
           over
           :
           You
           would
           think
           some
           indispensable
           Law
           prohibited
           his
           omitting
           to
           do
           according
           to
           custom
           ;
           so
           that
           neither
           weeks
           ,
           months
           ,
           years
           ,
           nor
           hours
           change
           any
           
           thing
           of
           his
           manner
           of
           living
           ,
           nor
           present
           him
           any
           thing
           new
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           rises
           and
           recollects
           what
           day
           it
           is
           ,
           he
           knows
           what
           businesses
           he
           is
           to
           dispatch
           ,
           or
           what
           pleasures
           to
           enjoy
           .
           He
           hath
           certain
           hours
           for
           forain
           and
           domestick
           Audiences
           ,
           and
           for
           signing
           all
           that
           tends
           to
           the
           expedition
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           dispos
           ▪
           d
           of
           his
           Treasure
           ,
           Meals
           ,
           and
           Devotions
           .
           And
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           that
           whatever
           happens
           he
           continues
           firm
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           of
           acting
           .
           Every
           Saturday
           he
           goes
           to
           a
           Church
           at
           the
           farther
           end
           of
           the
           old
           Pardo
           called
           At●cha
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           a
           most
           particular
           Devotion
           to
           the
           Holy
           Virgin
           ,
           saying
           it
           is
           from
           her
           he
           hath
           received
           so
           great
           favours
           ,
           and
           admirable
           assistances
           in
           his
           greatest
           extremities
           .
           France
           also
           imputes
           all
           its
           successes
           to
           her
           mediation
           ,
           and
           the
           advantages
           of
           these
           potent
           Kingdoms
           ,
           having
           been
           so
           long
           diametrically
           opposite
           ,
           it
           seems
           something
           inconsistent
           ,
           that
           (
           little
           happiness
           coming
           to
           one
           without
           the
           others
           misfortune
           )
           they
           can
           both
           boast
           to
           have
           her
           propitious
           .
           Every
           year
           at
           the
           self
           same
           time
           he
           goes
           to
           his
           Houses
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           they
           say
           nothing
           but
           sickness
           can
           prevent
           his
           retiring
           to
           
             Aranjuez
             ,
             Pardo
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Escurial
           in
           the
           Months
           he
           had
           wont
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Air
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           they
           which
           have
           spoken
           to
           me
           of
           this
           humor
           ,
           tell
           me
           it
           is
           very
           conformable
           to
           his
           Meen
           and
           Port
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           are
           near
           him
           assured
           me
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           speak
           to
           him
           he
           changes
           neither
           look
           nor
           posture
           ,
           but
           receives
           ,
           hears
           ,
           and
           answers
           them
           with
           the
           same
           countenance
           ,
           nothing
           in
           all
           his
           body
           being
           moveable
           but
           his
           lips
           and
           tongue
           .
           This
           gravity
           ,
           whether
           
           natural
           or
           affected
           ,
           is
           in
           this
           Country
           so
           essential
           a
           part
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           told
           that
           the
           Queen
           one
           day
           ,
           transported
           at
           dinner
           to
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           laughter
           ,
           at
           the
           ridiculous
           postures
           and
           discourses
           of
           a
           Buffoon
           ,
           was
           put
           in
           mind
           ,
           that
           to
           do
           so
           became
           not
           a
           Queen
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           be
           more
           serious
           at
           which
           surprised
           ,
           being
           young
           ,
           and
           but
           newly
           come
           out
           of
           Germany
           ,
           she
           said
           she
           could
           not
           help
           it
           unless
           that
           fellow
           were
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           have
           brought
           him
           thither
           if
           they
           would
           not
           have
           had
           her
           laugh
           at
           him
           .
           Two
           dayes
           in
           the
           week
           he
           gives
           publick
           Audiences
           ,
           principally
           to
           receive
           Petitions
           and
           Memorials
           of
           such
           as
           beg
           any
           favour
           of
           him
           .
           He
           answers
           not
           immediately
           ,
           but
           causes
           them
           to
           be
           all
           carried
           into
           a
           certain
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           perused
           by
           a
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           distributes
           them
           to
           such
           of
           the
           several
           Councils
           ,
           as
           their
           contents
           relate
           to
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           that
           would
           be
           dispatched
           ,
           must
           enquire
           at
           the
           Secretaries
           Office
           what
           answer
           is
           returned
           ,
           but
           seldom
           finds
           any
           ,
           especially
           if
           the
           pretence
           be
           arrears
           or
           reward
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           hath
           lost
           all
           hope
           of
           hearing
           what
           is
           become
           of
           his
           Petition
           ,
           it
           is
           permitted
           him
           to
           present
           as
           many
           more
           as
           he
           pleases
           ,
           but
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           seldom
           sees
           any
           ,
           and
           all
           are
           carried
           to
           the
           Council
           that
           received
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           having
           no
           intention
           to
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           returns
           neither
           Petition
           nor
           Answer
           :
           For
           this
           reason
           Madrid
           is
           ever
           full
           of
           pretenders
           ,
           who
           with
           the
           attendance
           of
           whole
           years
           ,
           lose
           their
           ink
           and
           Paper
           .
           His
           Majesty
           hath
           also
           certain
           hours
           in
           which
           he
           signs
           all
           expeditions
           
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Treasurie
           ;
           so
           that
           nothing
           is
           done
           ,
           nor
           one
           penny
           given
           out
           without
           an
           Order
           signed
           by
           him
           ,
           whereas
           in
           France
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           have
           the
           Seal
           and
           Signature
           of
           the
           King
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           which
           would
           give
           them
           oppportunities
           of
           doing
           many
           things
           on
           their
           own
           accompt
           ,
           should
           they
           abuse
           it
           .
           It
           is
           true
           yet
           ,
           that
           neither
           here
           nor
           there
           the
           Secretary
           signs
           or
           presents
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           signed
           ,
           but
           by
           consent
           of
           the
           Favourite
           or
           chief
           Minister
           :
           and
           
             Don
             Fernando
             de
             Contreras
          
           ,
           principal
           Secretary
           ,
           who
           with
           Pigneranda
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           governs
           all
           ,
           causes
           nothing
           to
           be
           signed
           but
           what
           is
           approved
           by
           the
           later
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           intirely
           confiding
           in
           him
           ,
           signs
           all
           he
           presents
           without
           reading
           it
           :
           for
           never
           any
           Prince
           was
           more
           easie
           ,
           nor
           put
           greater
           confidence
           in
           his
           Ministers
           :
           When
           delivred
           from
           Olivares
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           without
           a
           Favourite
           then
           till
           the
           Queens
           death
           ,
           which
           happened
           very
           sodainly
           after
           the
           disgrace
           of
           that
           chief
           Minister
           :
           Then
           he
           received
           into
           his
           privacy
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           here
           )
           the
           Nephew
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           at
           present
           the
           most
           powerful
           in
           this
           Court
           :
           He
           is
           also
           one
           of
           the
           richest
           ,
           and
           possessing
           the
           great
           wealth
           he
           inherited
           from
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           contents
           himself
           to
           enjoy
           his
           fame
           ,
           and
           neglect
           his
           maximes
           ,
           which
           would
           probably
           be
           attended
           by
           the
           publick
           hatred
           ,
           his
           politicks
           having
           been
           thought
           very
           corrupt
           and
           biassed
           .
           It
           is
           believed
           this
           Favourite
           makes
           no
           use
           of
           his
           Masters
           coffers
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           but
           necessary
           he
           spare
           them
           ,
           they
           having
           never
           been
           so
           exhausted
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           Monthly
           Pensions
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           
           follow
           him
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           ill
           paid
           ,
           this
           Court
           is
           obliged
           to
           an
           extraordinary
           charge
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           its
           forces
           being
           very
           weak
           there
           ,
           to
           treat
           for
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           Wallons
           and
           Germans
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           poorest
           foot
           Souldier
           will
           stand
           it
           in
           six
           score
           crowns
           .
           The
           Marquis
           Serra
           a
           noble
           Genouese
           (
           who
           on
           that
           condition
           returned
           to
           Barcelona
           )
           is
           promised
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           a
           month
           to
           maintain
           that
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           resist
           the
           French.
           The
           Indian
           Fleet
           was
           expected
           ,
           which
           brought
           but
           800
           thousand
           crowns
           on
           the
           Kings
           accompt
           the
           last
           year
           ;
           what
           it
           would
           then
           bring
           was
           very
           uncertain
           ,
           thought
           it
           was
           given
           out
           to
           be
           very
           rich
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           had
           aboard
           it
           two
           years
           Revenue
           .
        
         
           Before
           the
           King
           went
           to
           Aranjuez
           ,
           he
           assembled
           the
           Estates
           of
           both
           Castiles
           ,
           which
           consist
           of
           the
           Deputies
           of
           22
           Towns
           ,
           each
           Town
           sending
           two
           .
           Such
           Assemblies
           are
           called
           
             las
             Cortes
          
           .
           The
           King
           made
           them
           a
           Speech
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           ten
           Millions
           of
           Gold
           ,
           his
           Kingdoms
           yearly
           supply
           him
           with
           ,
           not
           above
           three
           came
           into
           his
           Coffers
           ,
           and
           necessities
           of
           State
           considered
           ,
           it
           was
           his
           pleasure
           they
           should
           consult
           of
           wayes
           to
           bring
           the
           entire
           sum
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           That
           to
           this
           purpose
           every
           Town
           and
           Province
           should
           take
           care
           themselves
           to
           bring
           their
           proportion
           into
           his
           Exchequer
           ,
           where
           he
           willed
           them
           to
           suppress
           many
           of
           the
           Officers
           that
           managed
           his
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           devoured
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           :
           after
           this
           he
           also
           demanded
           some
           augmentation
           .
           The
           Cortes
           met
           ,
           and
           laboured
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           much
           feared
           they
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           
           such
           a
           suppression
           ,
           which
           would
           undo
           many
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           their
           Relations
           ,
           for
           the
           augmentation
           ,
           it
           was
           believed
           they
           would
           not
           think
           the
           people
           able
           to
           pay
           any
           more
           ,
           the
           miserie
           and
           poverty
           of
           the
           Country
           considered
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           this
           King
           ,
           (
           his
           ten
           Millions
           of
           crowns
           excepted
           )
           draws
           little
           or
           nothing
           from
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           
             Navarre
             ,
             Arragon
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           (
           not
           united
           to
           the
           Castiles
           )
           are
           not
           thought
           to
           bring
           up
           above
           two
           Millions
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           expences
           to
           which
           his
           Warrs
           oblige
           him
           ,
           are
           known
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           some
           nearer
           home
           consume
           the
           best
           of
           his
           Revenue
           :
           these
           are
           many
           Pensions
           ,
           there
           being
           hardly
           any
           Grandee
           of
           Spain
           ,
           Duke
           ,
           Earl
           ,
           Marquis
           ,
           or
           Knight
           that
           hath
           not
           something
           from
           the
           Publick
           :
           not
           in
           recompence
           of
           service
           in
           War
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           most
           of
           them
           are
           extremely
           necessitous
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           that
           many
           of
           them
           compounding
           with
           their
           Creditors
           ,
           have
           assigned
           them
           their
           Pensions
           ,
           reserving
           only
           some
           small
           sum
           towards
           a
           wretched
           subsistance
           .
           Neither
           are
           any
           accompted
           rich
           (
           the
           three
           Favourites
           above-mentioned
           excepted
           )
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Leganes
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ognate
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           others
           whose
           names
           I
           have
           forgotten
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           wanting
           wherewithal
           to
           supply
           their
           ordinary
           expences
           .
           But
           did
           the
           King
           allow
           no
           Pensions
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           payes
           enow
           to
           others
           to
           divert
           a
           very
           considerable
           part
           of
           his
           Incom
           .
           His
           Armies
           abound
           with
           Reformadoes
           ,
           who
           receive
           pay
           as
           if
           actually
           in
           service
           :
           it
           is
           true
           indeed
           that
           these
           are
           so
           il
           paid
           ,
           that
           I
           connot
           
           imagin
           how
           they
           subsist
           ,
           and
           I
           spoke
           with
           an
           Alfieres
           that
           came
           from
           Portugal
           ,
           whose
           Pension
           is
           twelve
           crowns
           a
           month
           ,
           that
           protested
           he
           had
           not
           recived
           six
           in
           six
           year
           .
        
         
           The
           Jesuits
           have
           of
           late
           been
           obliged
           to
           bring
           sixty
           thousand
           crowns
           into
           the
           Kings
           Coffers
           ,
           which
           very
           much
           disgusted
           them
           ,
           and
           allayed
           their
           zeal
           in
           these
           quarters
           for
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           .
           This
           Sum
           was
           shipped
           by
           them
           on
           the
           Indian
           Fleet
           ,
           without
           registring
           it
           ,
           and
           upon
           discovery
           confiscated
           according
           to
           the
           Law.
           The
           Jesuit
           to
           whose
           care
           it
           was
           entrusted
           ,
           playd
           his
           part
           so
           well
           that
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           could
           not
           find
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           belonged
           to
           other
           Cloysters
           ,
           being
           seised
           ,
           they
           peached
           ,
           and
           it
           became
           the
           Kings
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           good
           Fathers
           alleged
           it
           designed
           to
           build
           a
           Church
           in
           Navarre
           ,
           in
           the
           Town
           where
           the
           Saint
           the
           Founder
           of
           their
           Order
           was
           born
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           spends
           nothing
           either
           in
           Buildings
           or
           Gardens
           .
           Much
           of
           ornament
           might
           be
           added
           to
           his
           Palace
           ,
           and
           its
           height
           require
           a
           Wall
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Terrass
           ,
           to
           support
           its
           declining
           ,
           that
           increases
           daily
           .
           A
           Wood
           below
           it
           ,
           that
           serves
           only
           for
           a
           Shelter
           to
           Rabbits
           ,
           and
           a
           Nest
           for
           Crows
           ,
           brought
           by
           Charles
           the
           5th
           out
           of
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           might
           be
           converted
           into
           a
           fair
           Garden
           .
           The
           river
           that
           passes
           by
           it
           is
           called
           Maucanarzes
           ,
           not
           so
           broad
           as
           its
           name
           is
           long
           ;
           its
           Channel
           is
           gravelly
           ,
           and
           it self
           in
           Summer
           so
           low
           ,
           that
           in
           June
           and
           July
           Coaches
           at
           the
           Tour
           go
           through
           it
           .
           The
           Bridge
           ,
           or
           rather
           Causey
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           is
           passed
           ,
           is
           both
           long
           and
           large
           ,
           and
           cost
           I
           know
           
           not
           how
           many
           thousand
           Ducats
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           no
           fool
           ,
           that
           being
           told
           that
           Philip
           the
           Second
           bestowed
           so
           much
           cost
           on
           so
           poor
           a
           River
           ,
           said
           it
           was
           fit
           either
           to
           sell
           the
           Bridge
           or
           buy
           Water
           .
        
         
           Gentlemen
           here
           contrary
           to
           the
           customs
           of
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           and
           Germany
           live
           in
           Cities
           ;
           few
           of
           them
           having
           any
           priviledges
           for
           Hunting
           or
           Hawking
           ,
           neither
           Mannors
           or
           Vassals
           as
           with
           us
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           most
           of
           them
           Lords
           of
           the
           Parishes
           they
           dwell
           in
           :
           and
           indeed
           the
           quality
           of
           a
           private
           Gentleman
           is
           here
           scarcely
           intelligible
           ,
           the
           people
           having
           respect
           only
           for
           Orders
           of
           Knighthood
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           Titulados
           ,
           which
           comprehends
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquisses
           ,
           and
           Earls
           .
           Here
           are
           yet
           some
           Families
           whom
           they
           call
           Solariegas
           or
           
             de
             Solar
             Conocido
          
           ,
           who
           alone
           are
           true
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           can
           derive
           pedigrees
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           may
           have
           testimonies
           ,
           called
           
             Cartas
             Executorias
          
           ,
           and
           on
           accompt
           of
           them
           ,
           enjoy
           some
           inconsiderable
           priviledges
           .
           The
           most
           antient
           of
           their
           Titles
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           
             Riccos
             Hombres
          
           ,
           very
           different
           from
           
             Hombre
             Ricco
          
           ,
           which
           last
           implies
           no
           more
           but
           a
           rich
           man
           ,
           but
           the
           othet
           antiently
           were
           the
           great
           Lords
           of
           Spain
           ,
           before
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquisses
           and
           Earls
           were
           heard
           of
           :
           They
           were
           covered
           in
           those
           days
           in
           presence
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           alone
           had
           deliberative
           voices
           in
           Assemblies
           .
        
         
           Neither
           Governments
           ,
           nor
           Military
           ,
           nor
           Civil
           Charges
           are
           here
           sold
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           altogether
           so
           commendable
           as
           it
           seems
           at
           first
           sight
           ;
           for
           ununworthy
           persons
           (
           if
           well
           looked
           on
           by
           Favorites
           )
           
           may
           more
           easily
           attain
           them
           then
           if
           they
           paid
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           several
           of
           antient
           extraction
           and
           great
           abilities
           are
           willing
           to
           lay
           out
           their
           money
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           serve
           their
           King
           with
           honour
           :
           neither
           in
           Countreys
           where
           Charges
           are
           most
           vendible
           ,
           are
           they
           so
           to
           all
           Chapmen
           ;
           but
           to
           Gentlemen
           only
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           qualified
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           while
           Olivares
           was
           in
           favour
           ,
           he
           caused
           an
           ill
           understanding
           between
           the
           King
           and
           his
           wife
           ,
           Elizabeth
           of
           Bourbon
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           (
           as
           some
           report
           )
           he
           sought
           to
           corrupt
           his
           Master
           with
           an
           abominable
           opinion
           of
           certain
           graceless
           People
           who
           in
           Madrid
           joyned
           together
           in
           a
           Sect
           ,
           and
           called
           themselves
           Alumbrad●s
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           illuminated
           ,
           or
           (
           if
           you
           please
           )
           Phanaticks
           ;
           these
           seeking
           to
           countenance
           themselves
           in
           their
           villanies
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           commit
           them
           with
           the
           greater
           liberty
           ,
           held
           it
           out
           as
           a
           Maxim
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Gospel
           was
           mis-understood
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           an
           error
           to
           believe
           Copulation
           with
           a
           woman
           (
           on
           what
           account
           soever
           )
           could
           render
           a
           man
           blameable
           before
           God.
           
        
         
           This
           King
           is
           supposed
           to
           have
           had
           natural
           issue
           by
           several
           ,
           but
           none
           is
           owned
           but
           
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria
          
           ,
           whose
           Mother
           was
           a
           Comedian
           .
           Of
           legitimate
           Children
           none
           grew
           up
           but
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           the
           rest
           dying
           very
           young
           .
           The
           Prince
           seemed
           couragious
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           was
           conjectured
           ,
           of
           a
           nature
           violent
           and
           cruel
           .
           Some
           report
           he
           was
           taken
           from
           so
           many
           Kingdoms
           (
           as
           whose
           sole
           Heir
           he
           was
           considered
           )
           
           by
           an
           accidental
           connivence
           of
           
             Don
             Pedro
             de
             Arragon
          
           first
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           who
           one
           night
           giving
           way
           to
           his
           lying
           with
           a
           Curtezan
           ,
           he
           so
           overheat
           himself
           that
           next
           morning
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           violent
           Feavour
           ;
           and
           the
           Physitians
           ignorant
           of
           what
           had
           passed
           ,
           by
           letting
           him
           blood
           so
           extremely
           exhausted
           his
           Spirits
           ,
           whose
           dimunition
           was
           the
           only
           cause
           of
           his
           Disease
           ,
           that
           they
           hastened
           his
           death
           .
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           either
           for
           not
           preventing
           or
           not
           discovering
           this
           to
           the
           Physitians
           ,
           continues
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           though
           Brother
           of
           the
           Favorite
           ,
           may
           not
           yet
           return
           to
           Court
           :
           Permission
           only
           being
           given
           him
           to
           dwel
           at
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           he
           neither
           receives
           nor
           returns
           Visits
           with
           any
           Splendor
           .
        
         
           The
           fall
           of
           Olivares
           hath
           been
           very
           publick
           in
           Europe
           ,
           and
           made
           appear
           that
           Favour
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           other
           foundation
           than
           the
           Princes
           affection
           ,
           nor
           supports
           it self
           otherwise
           than
           by
           the
           dexterity
           of
           him
           that
           possesses
           it
           ,
           cannot
           be
           so
           durable
           ,
           as
           his
           that
           established
           on
           the
           Basis
           of
           his
           good
           service
           ,
           renders
           him
           necessary
           to
           whom
           he
           is
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           this
           man
           did
           sometimes
           buoy
           himself
           up
           in
           the
           Kings
           good
           affection
           and
           opinion
           ,
           by
           the
           very
           same
           inconsiderable
           Artifices
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           sunk
           him
           .
           Amongst
           other
           inventions
           this
           is
           discoursed
           ;
           Complaint
           having
           been
           made
           that
           Bread
           was
           very
           dear
           ,
           and
           so
           scarce
           it
           could
           hardly
           be
           had
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           taken
           money
           of
           all
           the
           Neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           to
           exempt
           them
           from
           an
           Obligation
           lay
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           bring
           a
           certain
           quantity
           every
           day
           to
           Market
           ,
           he
           gave
           Order
           that
           all
           
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Town
           dispersed
           among
           several
           Bakers
           ,
           should
           be
           brought
           and
           exposed
           in
           the
           street
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           King
           was
           to
           pass
           to
           our
           Lady
           of
           Atocha
           .
           They
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           this
           command
           performed
           it
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           Shops
           and
           Stals
           were
           loden
           .
           The
           King
           at
           sight
           of
           such
           plenty
           said
           he
           perceived
           that
           they
           which
           had
           told
           him
           of
           scarsitie
           of
           Bread
           were
           impostors
           and
           lyers
           :
           For
           better
           Confirmation
           the
           Conde
           Duke
           Ordered
           they
           should
           bring
           every
           day
           into
           the
           publick
           Market
           place
           all
           the
           Bread
           ,
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Exemptions
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           complaints
           ceased
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           a
           long
           time
           believed
           that
           what
           had
           been
           told
           him
           was
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           Malice
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           emulated
           and
           envied
           his
           Favourite
           :
           But
           the
           Queen
           by
           her
           Wisdom
           and
           Patience
           ,
           at
           last
           ruined
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           entred
           on
           part
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           from
           which
           his
           Ambition
           and
           Jealousie
           had
           so
           long
           excluded
           her
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           she
           had
           gotten
           credit
           with
           the
           King
           her
           Husband
           ,
           she
           made
           him
           understand
           the
           disorder
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           the
           Crown
           by
           his
           Favorites
           ill
           conduct
           :
           and
           this
           with
           so
           much
           Prudence
           that
           he
           was
           banished
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           preparations
           made
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           this
           trial
           .
           The
           Queens
           chief
           Councellour
           on
           this
           Extraordinary
           occasion
           ,
           was
           the
           Earl
           of
           Castriglio
           ,
           a
           very
           near
           Kinsman
           of
           him
           she
           designed
           against
           .
           They
           could
           not
           without
           great
           difficulty
           bring
           the
           King
           to
           condescend
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           the
           Inquisition
           concerning
           it self
           ,
           and
           charging
           him
           with
           that
           accurs'd
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Alumbrados
           ,
           and
           an
           endeavour
           to
           Corrupt
           the
           
           King
           with
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           neer
           being
           abandoned
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           this
           was
           prevented
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           suspected
           to
           have
           been
           hastened
           by
           poison
           ,
           and
           that
           good
           turn
           done
           him
           by
           his
           relations
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           sooner
           possess
           his
           wealth
           .
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           inherited
           the
           best
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           so
           great
           a
           value
           that
           I
           was
           told
           ,
           by
           one
           that
           had
           it
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           his
           yearly
           Revenue
           amounts
           to
           130
           thousand
           Crowns
           :
           it
           is
           not
           therefore
           to
           be
           wondered
           if
           he
           contents
           himself
           with
           the
           quality
           of
           Favorite
           ,
           or
           Chief
           Minister
           ,
           without
           a
           greedy
           hunting
           after
           all
           advantages
           he
           might
           acquire
           by
           it
           :
           but
           though
           by
           this
           he
           exempt
           himself
           from
           the
           clamors
           raised
           against
           his
           Uncle
           ;
           he
           is
           yet
           supported
           by
           very
           few
           creatures
           ,
           not
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           any
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Pasquil
           ,
           comparing
           him
           with
           his
           Predecessor
           .
           Two
           persons
           have
           ruined
           Spain
           ,
           one
           by
           doing
           ill
           to
           all
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           doing
           good
           to
           none
           .
        
         
           Before
           he
           came
           into
           favour
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Coach
           with
           
             Villa
             Medina
          
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           poniarded
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           the
           gallantest
           Courtier
           ,
           and
           greatest
           wit
           of
           Spain
           :
           the
           Curious
           relate
           many
           of
           his
           Reparties
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           is
           none
           of
           the
           worst
           ;
           coming
           into
           a
           Church
           ,
           a
           Bason
           was
           presented
           him
           ,
           the
           usual
           receptacle
           of
           Money
           to
           redeem
           souls
           from
           Purgatory
           ;
           and
           he
           (
           demanding
           what
           sum
           served
           to
           deliver
           one
           ,
           and
           being
           answered
           ,
           what
           he
           pleased
           )
           put
           in
           two
           pistols
           ;
           withal
           ,
           desiring
           to
           know
           if
           the
           soul
           were
           free
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           assuring
           him
           ,
           he
           took
           again
           his
           two
           pistols
           ,
           telling
           him
           he
           had
           
           done
           enough
           ;
           the
           soul
           being
           in
           no
           danger
           of
           returning
           .
           Of
           all
           his
           Gallantries
           ,
           none
           cost
           him
           dearer
           then
           that
           of
           a
           Mask
           :
           he
           was
           in
           love
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           which
           he
           mannaged
           with
           so
           little
           caution
           ;
           it
           occasioned
           him
           to
           be
           censured
           rash
           and
           indiscreet
           ;
           the
           goodness
           of
           this
           Princess
           inclining
           her
           to
           favour
           men
           of
           parts
           ,
           caused
           her
           (
           altogether
           ignorant
           of
           his
           folly
           )
           to
           look
           well
           on
           him
           .
           This
           hastened
           his
           fall
           ,
           for
           besides
           that
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           to
           mention
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           which
           terms
           better
           becomming
           a
           gallant
           then
           subject
           ,
           he
           appeared
           in
           a
           Mask
           ,
           in
           a
           Suit
           embroidered
           with
           pieces
           of
           Eight
           ,
           with
           this
           word
           
             Mis
             amores
             son
             reales
          
           .
           This
           ,
           though
           equivocal
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           of
           discourse
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           very
           evident
           ,
           that
           he
           rather
           designed
           the
           eminent
           object
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           then
           the
           avarice
           of
           which
           he
           accused
           himself
           .
           The
           violence
           of
           his
           passion
           ,
           made
           him
           provide
           a
           Comedy
           with
           Scenes
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           spent
           20
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           (
           to
           gain
           an
           opportunity
           of
           embracing
           the
           Queen
           ,
           whilst
           he
           carried
           her
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           )
           he
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           burnt
           almost
           all
           the
           house
           .
           Subjects
           that
           incite
           their
           Masters
           jealousie
           ,
           stand
           on
           precipices
           .
           This
           man
           was
           stabbed
           in
           his
           Coach
           at
           noon-day
           :
           when
           accompanied
           by
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           .
        
         
           One
           may
           very
           reasonably
           inquire
           the
           occasions
           of
           the
           great
           expences
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           undo
           themselves
           ,
           little
           of
           pomp
           or
           luxury
           appearing
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           few
           of
           them
           going
           into
           the
           wars
           .
           They
           which
           are
           well
           acquainted
           with
           Madrid
           ,
           assure
           ,
           that
           most
           
           Families
           are
           ruined
           by
           Women
           :
           every
           man
           keeps
           a
           Mistress
           ,
           or
           is
           besotted
           on
           a
           Curtisan
           ;
           who
           (
           none
           in
           the
           world
           being
           more
           witty
           ,
           impudent
           ,
           or
           better
           skilled
           in
           that
           accursed
           mistery
           ;
           )
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           ensnare
           any
           ,
           plume
           them
           to
           the
           quick
           ;
           they
           must
           have
           Robes
           of
           30
           pistols
           price
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Gardepies
           ,
           other
           accoutrements
           answerable
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           Housholdstuff
           ,
           and
           Coaches
           .
           To
           deny
           any
           thing
           to
           that
           Sex
           ,
           is
           accounted
           dishonourable
           .
           I
           was
           assured
           that
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Castile
           (
           none
           of
           the
           richest
           )
           gave
           at
           once
           to
           one
           of
           these
           Cattle
           ,
           Fourscore
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
           One
           of
           the
           Palavicini
           of
           Genoua
           ,
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           not
           long
           before
           ,
           an
           inclination
           cost
           him
           Two
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           finding
           himself
           delayed
           by
           the
           Baggage
           to
           whom
           he
           made
           his
           Addresses
           ,
           he
           abandoned
           her
           ,
           without
           obtaining
           any
           thing
           .
           Here
           are
           four
           Processions
           without
           the
           Town
           ,
           whereas
           at
           so
           many
           Solemn
           Rendezvouses
           they
           endeavour
           to
           set
           out
           themselves
           .
           All
           Gallants
           then
           present
           them
           ,
           which
           if
           any
           neglect
           ,
           they
           are
           lost
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           thought
           persons
           of
           Honour
           ;
           this
           makes
           all
           with
           emulation
           strive
           to
           adorn
           these
           infamous
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           glory
           not
           a
           little
           in
           it
           .
           No
           Town
           in
           the
           World
           offers
           so
           many
           to
           publick
           view
           ever
           at
           all
           hours
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           all
           Streets
           and
           Walks
           are
           full
           of
           them
           ;
           they
           wear
           black
           Vails
           with
           which
           they
           hide
           their
           faces
           ,
           but
           discover
           one
           eye
           .
           They
           accost
           all
           men
           boldly
           ,
           being
           no
           less
           impudent
           ,
           than
           dissolute
           .
           In
           Italy
           they
           are
           more
           modest
           ,
           not
           seeking
           Men
           as
           here
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           disorder
           is
           universal
           ,
           so
           the
           mischief
           caused
           by
           it
           is
           almost
           infallible
           ,
           
           These
           Sinners
           yet
           enjoy
           alone
           all
           the
           liberty
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           for
           Ladies
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           honest
           Women
           ,
           scarce
           ever
           go
           abroad
           ,
           neither
           by
           Coach
           ,
           nor
           otherwayes
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Air.
           Most
           of
           them
           hear
           Mass
           in
           their
           own
           Houses
           ,
           and
           excepting
           some
           few
           Visits
           ,
           never
           appear
           in
           Publick
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           Sedans
           .
           It
           must
           needs
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           this
           Sex
           hath
           here
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Wit
           ,
           exercising
           it self
           in
           Reparties
           ;
           and
           this
           with
           much
           liberty
           ,
           One
           I
           have
           heard
           of
           ,
           that
           seeing
           on
           a
           Wall
           the
           figure
           of
           what
           Women
           are
           so
           careful
           to
           conceal
           ,
           with
           this
           Inscription
           ,
           
             Without
             bottom
          
           ;
           with
           a
           Coal
           instantly
           added
           ,
           
             For
             want
             of
             line
          
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           is
           so
           frequent
           ,
           as
           the
           alterations
           Love
           is
           pleased
           to
           make
           in
           the
           inclinations
           of
           those
           he
           inflames
           ,
           liberal
           men
           by
           them
           becoming
           prodigal
           ,
           and
           avaritious
           liberal
           ;
           and
           he
           whom
           he
           inspires
           not
           to
           spend
           all
           for
           the
           sakes
           of
           Ladies
           ,
           hazards
           here
           to
           be
           esteemed
           a
           Beast
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           dayes
           ,
           and
           persons
           of
           a
           parsimonious
           humor
           ,
           and
           sordid
           thrift
           ,
           how
           high
           soever
           their
           birth
           be
           ,
           shall
           be
           thought
           base
           ,
           and
           the
           infamy
           of
           this
           defect
           follow
           them
           to
           their
           Graves
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           Tour
           ,
           the
           Curtains
           of
           their
           Coaches
           are
           usually
           drawn
           close
           ,
           and
           if
           a
           man
           be
           in
           their
           company
           ,
           none
           speak
           to
           them
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           may
           be
           discoursed
           with
           very
           freely
           ;
           They
           all
           paint
           ,
           and
           lay
           on
           the
           Ceruse
           and
           Vermillion
           so
           grossely
           ,
           they
           disgust
           the
           Beholders
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           they
           ae
           generally
           unhandsom
           and
           unwholsom
           ,
           and
           paint
           as
           much
           to
           hide
           the
           symptoms
           of
           the
           ●ocks
           in
           their
           Faces
           ,
           as
           to
           beautifie
           them
           .
           Husbands
           
           that
           desire
           to
           have
           their
           Wives
           live
           honestly
           ,
           begin
           so
           arbitrarily
           ,
           that
           they
           treat
           them
           almost
           like
           Servants
           ,
           lest
           by
           a
           handsom
           liberty
           ,
           they
           should
           pass
           the
           limits
           of
           Chastity
           ,
           little
           understood
           ,
           and
           worse
           observed
           by
           this
           Sex.
           In
           Andalusia
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           Husbands
           are
           yet
           more
           violent
           ,
           using
           them
           like
           Children
           or
           Slaves
           .
           If
           at
           meals
           they
           suffer
           them
           to
           approach
           the
           Table
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           eat
           ,
           but
           serve
           them
           ;
           with
           which
           if
           the
           more
           Civil
           dispence
           ,
           they
           give
           them
           meat
           from
           the
           Table
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           where
           they
           sit
           on
           Carpets
           or
           Cushions
           ,
           like
           Turks
           or
           Taylors
           ;
           in
           which
           manner
           ,
           they
           also
           sit
           in
           Churches
           ,
           and
           in
           most
           Houses
           ,
           instead
           of
           Chairs
           ,
           you
           see
           only
           a
           few
           Cushions
           set
           one
           on
           another
           ,
           by
           the
           walls
           side
           .
        
         
           The
           Tour
           of
           Coaches
           when
           in
           Town
           ,
           circulates
           in
           the
           high
           street
           ,
           otherwise
           in
           the
           Prado
           ,
           near
           
             de
             Retiro
          
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Rivolet
           below
           the
           Palace
           .
           The
           greatest
           Lords
           appear
           with
           little
           splendor
           above
           the
           rest
           ,
           only
           their
           Coaches
           are
           drawn
           by
           four
           Mules
           ,
           and
           attended
           by
           some
           few
           Footmen
           more
           than
           ordinary
           ;
           the
           Pages
           have
           place
           in
           the
           Boots
           of
           the
           Coaches
           .
           They
           wear
           not
           Liveries
           ;
           but
           most
           commonly
           are
           cloathed
           in
           black
           ;
           scarce
           any
           of
           them
           have
           coloured
           Lace
           ,
           except
           on
           the
           Sleeves
           :
           The
           Kings
           are
           still
           worst
           clad
           ,
           and
           worst
           paid
           .
           In
           all
           Great
           mens
           Houses
           ,
           they
           every
           Night
           eat
           up
           all
           that
           remains
           ,
           and
           burn
           all
           the
           Candles
           ,
           consuming
           also
           the
           Oyle
           and
           Salt
           ,
           the
           Servants
           otherwise
           taking
           it
           as
           Va●●s
           .
        
         
         
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           are
           of
           two
           sorts
           ,
           this
           Honour
           being
           sometimes
           personal
           ,
           sometimes
           hereditary
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           the
           King
           bids
           be
           covered
           themselves
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           themselves
           and
           Heirs
           for
           ever
           .
           This
           is
           all
           the
           Ceremony
           in
           making
           a
           Grandee
           ,
           neither
           do
           any
           other
           priviledges
           belong
           to
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           is
           but
           a
           Chimerical
           and
           Airy
           Honour
           ,
           without
           any
           profit
           ;
           they
           which
           marry
           the
           Heiress
           of
           a
           Family
           of
           a
           Grandee
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           is
           such
           hereditarily
           ,
           become
           Grandees
           in
           right
           of
           their
           Wives
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           all
           I
           could
           learn
           concerning
           Grandees
           ,
           but
           Spanish
           Books
           mention
           three
           sorts
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           the
           King
           commands
           to
           be
           covered
           before
           they
           speak
           to
           him
           ,
           another
           after
           they
           have
           spoken
           ,
           but
           before
           he
           answers
           ;
           and
           the
           last
           cover
           not
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           spoken
           and
           he
           answered
           .
           When
           the
           King
           creates
           a
           Duke
           ,
           he
           is
           also
           a
           Grandee
           ,
           and
           the
           consequence
           is
           good
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           Duke
           ,
           therefore
           a
           Grandee
           ;
           but
           not
           he
           is
           a
           Grandee
           ,
           therefore
           a
           Duke
           ;
           many
           Marquesses
           and
           Earls
           being
           also
           Grandees
           .
           Their
           Wives
           sit
           in
           the
           Queens
           presence
           ,
           and
           she
           rises
           at
           their
           coming
           in
           .
           The
           King
           in
           all
           Edicts
           and
           Letters
           calls
           them
           Princes
           :
           In
           his
           Chappel
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           Seat
           called
           the
           Grandees
           Bench
           ,
           where
           ,
           without
           regard
           to
           Antiquity
           ,
           they
           sit
           as
           they
           come
           promiscuously
           .
           The
           Title
           of
           Sennioria
           belongs
           to
           them
           by
           patent
           of
           Philip
           the
           Third
           .
           These
           are
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           all
           the
           advantages
           they
           have
           above
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ,
           are
           exempted
           from
           all
           Taxes
           ,
           unless
           when
           the
           Publick
           is
           in
           danger
           ;
           at
           such
           times
           ,
           they
           have
           been
           so
           heavily
           
           burthen'd
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           paid
           near
           half
           their
           Revenue
           .
           They
           are
           not
           oblieged
           to
           quarter
           ,
           unless
           when
           the
           Court
           goes
           a
           Progress
           ;
           but
           to
           speak
           in
           general
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Nobility
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           very
           considerable
           priviledge
           (
           at
           least
           if
           it
           be
           made
           good
           to
           them
           )
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           how
           great
           soever
           their
           Debts
           be
           ,
           the
           Revenue
           only
           can
           be
           attached
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           in
           Mayorazgo
           (
           as
           I
           understand
           it
           )
           entailed
           ,
           which
           goes
           farther
           ;
           so
           that
           when
           the
           Revenue
           is
           seized
           on
           ,
           the
           Judges
           will
           appoint
           the
           Gentleman
           ,
           whose
           Quality
           oblieges
           him
           to
           keep
           Servants
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           Coaches
           ,
           &c.
           a
           Stipend
           sufficient
           to
           support
           him
           according
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           owes
           as
           much
           as
           a
           Revenue
           of
           50
           thousand
           Crowns
           can
           be
           worth
           ,
           and
           hath
           but
           30
           ,
           his
           Creditors
           can
           pretend
           to
           no
           more
           ,
           than
           the
           overplus
           of
           what
           is
           ordered
           for
           his
           subsistence
           .
        
         
           Here
           are
           very
           few
           Knights
           of
           the
           Golden
           Fleece
           ,
           nor
           many
           pretenders
           to
           that
           Honour
           ,
           because
           difficult
           to
           be
           obtained
           ,
           and
           bringing
           no
           profit
           .
           It
           was
           lately
           sent
           to
           the
           Archduke
           Leopold
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Ferdinand
           the
           Third
           .
           The
           other
           Orders
           are
           Calatrava
           ,
           known
           by
           a
           Red
           Rose
           worn
           on
           the
           Cloak
           ,
           and
           Alcantara
           by
           a
           green
           one
           ,
           St.
           Jago
           wears
           a
           Sword
           gules
           or
           an
           Arrow
           ,
           these
           are
           near
           of
           an
           equal
           esteem
           and
           dignity
           ;
           these
           Knights
           have
           sometimes
           profit
           by
           the
           Commands
           they
           now
           and
           then
           obtain
           by
           the
           Kings
           favour
           .
           A
           great
           number
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           before
           Lerida
           ,
           since
           which
           time
           it
           is
           not
           believed
           there
           are
           above
           1800
           in
           all
           the
           three
           Orders
           ,
           whereas
           before
           there
           were
           above
           
           4000.
           
           Alcantara
           is
           most
           esteemed
           ,
           which
           they
           that
           pretend
           to
           ,
           must
           prove
           themselves
           Gentlemen
           of
           four
           Descents
           ,
           two
           being
           sufficient
           to
           either
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           Court
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           are
           Chambers
           for
           several
           Councils
           .
           The
           Council
           of
           State
           assembles
           under
           the
           Kings
           Apartment
           ,
           where
           the
           welfare
           of
           all
           his
           Dominions
           is
           consulted
           .
           There
           is
           also
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           where
           the
           wayes
           of
           executing
           what
           hath
           been
           resolved
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           are
           taken
           into
           consideration
           :
           Near
           these
           is
           the
           Council
           of
           Castile
           ,
           called
           Roial
           ;
           it
           is
           very
           powerful
           ,
           and
           consists
           of
           Seventeen
           Counsellors
           and
           a
           President
           .
           Many
           Affairs
           of
           the
           other
           Councils
           are
           referred
           hither
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           people
           of
           both
           Castiles
           are
           very
           much
           concerned
           .
           Arragon
           hath
           also
           its
           Council
           ,
           Italy
           and
           Flanders
           theirs
           .
           The
           Council
           for
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           called
           
             de
             la
             Hazienda
          
           ,
           sits
           in
           another
           place
           ;
           so
           doth
           that
           
             de
             las
             Ordenes
          
           ,
           which
           determines
           the
           differences
           of
           the
           Orders
           of
           Knighthood
           ,
           and
           Judges
           of
           the
           proofs
           of
           Gentry
           of
           such
           as
           pretend
           to
           them
           .
           All
           these
           are
           within
           the
           Palace
           Walls
           .
           That
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           hath
           its
           Tribunal
           in
           the
           House
           of
           the
           President
           of
           that
           holy
           Office
           :
           That
           of
           the
           Cruzada
           ,
           which
           gives
           Dispensations
           to
           eat
           Flesh
           on
           Saturdayes
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           priviledges
           granted
           by
           Popes
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           also
           held
           at
           the
           Presidents
           .
           None
           of
           these
           pretend
           to
           be
           so
           absolute
           ,
           as
           the
           Inquisition
           .
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           alwayes
           in
           the
           Kings
           power
           to
           free
           those
           that
           are
           accused
           there
           :
           
           And
           though
           this
           Jurisdiction
           derives
           its
           Authority
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           in
           some
           Conjunctures
           it
           hath
           had
           no
           regard
           to
           his
           Orders
           .
           It
           extends
           not
           only
           to
           those
           which
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           go
           contrary
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           is
           a
           sharp
           curb
           to
           all
           whose
           temper
           gives
           jealousie
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           dispatches
           them
           without
           noise
           ,
           as
           was
           intended
           against
           
             Antonio
             Perez
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Olivares
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           dyed
           .
           All
           resolutions
           of
           these
           several
           Councils
           ,
           pass
           through
           that
           of
           State
           ,
           before
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           which
           examines
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           in
           them
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           general
           good
           of
           all
           the
           members
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           A
           Mornings
           ,
           because
           then
           all
           the
           Councils
           assemble
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           crowd
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           yet
           only
           below
           in
           the
           two
           Courts
           ,
           whither
           they
           which
           have
           Business
           or
           Suits
           (
           as
           they
           say
           here
           ,
           
             para
             pretensiones
          
           )
           come
           to
           follow
           them
           .
           Amongst
           others
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           many
           undertakers
           of
           Levies
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           solliciting
           their
           Disbursments
           .
           When
           Horse
           are
           raised
           ,
           all
           the
           Horses
           are
           brought
           into
           the
           Piazza
           before
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           one
           Ear
           of
           each
           of
           them
           is
           cut
           off
           .
           By
           this
           mark
           they
           are
           made
           known
           to
           be
           the
           Kings
           ,
           and
           a
           Trooper
           selling
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           one
           of
           them
           being
           sound
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           a
           man
           that
           serves
           not
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           seized
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           without
           any
           formality
           of
           Law
           ;
           but
           the
           Troopers
           sometimes
           cut
           off
           the
           other
           Ear
           ,
           and
           then
           presenting
           the
           Captain
           some
           Dollars
           ,
           oblieged
           him
           to
           depose
           before
           the
           Commissary
           ,
           that
           the
           Horse
           is
           dead
           ,
           after
           which
           he
           is
           sold
           without
           difficulty
           .
           This
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           profits
           of
           
           Captains
           of
           Horse
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           as
           they
           which
           have
           served
           there
           informed
           me
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           only
           very
           difficult
           to
           raise
           men
           for
           Catalonia
           ,
           but
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           when
           brought
           thither
           :
           enduring
           much
           hardness
           ,
           they
           quickly
           die
           ,
           Flemings
           and
           Germans
           especially
           ;
           Castilians
           and
           Neopolitans
           disband
           and
           run
           away
           ,
           the
           latter
           getting
           into
           France
           ,
           present
           themselves
           there
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           who
           usually
           gives
           them
           a
           piece
           of
           money
           to
           bear
           their
           charges
           to
           their
           Country
           ,
           the
           other
           coasting
           to
           the
           Pireneans
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Languedoc
           ,
           return
           into
           Castile
           by
           Navarre
           or
           Biscai
           .
           Old
           Soldiers
           ,
           of
           what
           Nation
           soever
           ,
           know
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           will
           certainly
           escape
           ,
           young
           ones
           ,
           besides
           that
           they
           are
           of
           little
           use
           ,
           last
           not
           ,
           as
           being
           unaccustomed
           to
           so
           great
           fatigue
           .
        
         
           The
           War
           here
           is
           more
           troublesome
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           than
           any
           where
           else
           ,
           and
           more
           important
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           is
           very
           jealous
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           would
           redeem
           any
           loss
           by
           twice
           the
           value
           in
           Italy
           or
           Flanders
           .
           They
           which
           penetrate
           into
           the
           secrets
           of
           this
           Court
           ,
           assure
           that
           it
           hath
           a
           kind
           of
           contempt
           for
           losses
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           but
           those
           in
           Catalonia
           touch
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           so
           many
           wounds
           the
           State
           seems
           to
           receive
           in
           its
           heart
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           have
           concluded
           the
           certain
           way
           of
           shaking
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           making
           war
           upon
           it
           in
           its
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           have
           doubtlesly
           very
           well
           discovered
           where
           it
           is
           weakest
           .
        
         
           To
           defend
           it self
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           at
           a
           vast
           expence
           ,
           
           for
           very
           small
           forces
           ,
           because
           in
           great
           want
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           Victual
           and
           Amunition
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           of
           men
           In
           this
           it
           is
           become
           defective
           but
           in
           this
           last
           age
           ;
           for
           by
           what
           Cicero
           said
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           find
           it
           otherwise
           in
           time
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           who
           giving
           the
           epethite
           of
           couragious
           to
           England
           ,
           gave
           that
           of
           populous
           to
           Spain
           ,
           reserving
           to
           themselves
           that
           of
           Piety
           only
           .
           This
           alteration
           is
           easily
           understood
           by
           those
           that
           consider
           ,
           how
           the
           falling
           of
           the
           Gothes
           and
           Vandals
           into
           this
           Country
           ,
           with
           the
           irruption
           of
           the
           Moors
           ,
           that
           immediately
           followed
           it
           ,
           scattered
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           :
           and
           when
           these
           strangers
           had
           so
           well
           settled
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           Cities
           again
           abounded
           with
           people
           ,
           Ferdinand
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           that
           conquered
           all
           Spain
           ,
           destroyed
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           and
           exiled
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           discovery
           of
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           that
           happened
           soon
           after
           ,
           drew
           away
           great
           Colonies
           ,
           and
           peopled
           the
           new
           World
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           great
           concourse
           of
           such
           as
           (
           finding
           it
           a
           better
           Country
           than
           that
           they
           abandoned
           )
           seated
           themselves
           there
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           necessity
           of
           furnishing
           Navies
           ,
           and
           transporting
           Soldiers
           to
           form
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           Garrison
           Forts
           and
           Cities
           ;
           and
           this
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           of
           Spain
           is
           now
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           the
           Kings
           wants
           having
           obliged
           him
           to
           sell
           his
           Subjects
           for
           gold
           ,
           though
           neither
           the
           Mines
           of
           Potosi
           ,
           nor
           all
           Peru
           ,
           are
           able
           to
           supply
           the
           expence
           he
           is
           fain
           to
           be
           at
           for
           want
           of
           men
           ;
           neither
           do
           the
           Gallions
           ever
           bring
           wealth
           enough
           to
           discharge
           the
           States
           debts
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           belongs
           to
           
           particular
           persons
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Genoua
          
           ,
           and
           France
           ,
           that
           which
           comes
           on
           the
           Kings
           account
           is
           due
           to
           several
           that
           have
           assignations
           upon
           it
           :
           So
           that
           Spain
           is
           no
           more
           than
           the
           channel
           by
           which
           the
           Gold
           of
           the
           Indies
           passes
           to
           discharge
           it self
           in
           the
           vast
           Ocean
           of
           other
           Countries
           :
           and
           therefore
           in
           that
           similitude
           ,
           where
           the
           world
           is
           compared
           to
           a
           living
           body
           ,
           Spain
           is
           the
           mouth
           ,
           which
           receives
           ,
           chaws
           ,
           and
           prepares
           the
           nourishment
           ,
           but
           immediately
           conveys
           it
           to
           other
           parts
           ,
           retaining
           nothing
           to
           it self
           but
           the
           savour
           alone
           ,
           or
           the
           little
           that
           accidentally
           sticks
           between
           the
           teeth
           .
           And
           he
           had
           reason
           ,
           that
           considering
           Spain
           ,
           where
           little
           Gold
           appears
           ,
           all
           other
           Nations
           abounding
           with
           her
           Pistols
           ,
           said
           she
           serves
           them
           as
           the
           
             Damnati
             ad
             Metalla
          
           did
           the
           ancient
           Emperors
           ;
           or
           else
           that
           she
           is
           like
           the
           Ass
           of
           Arcadia
           ,
           that
           laden
           with
           Gold
           ,
           fed
           on
           thistles
           .
           But
           that
           which
           compleated
           her
           desolation
           ,
           was
           the
           general
           expulsion
           of
           the
           Moors
           .
           There
           were
           many
           reasons
           for
           the
           quitting
           her self
           of
           so
           cursed
           a
           Generation
           ,
           and
           impoisoning
           the
           waters
           thereby
           to
           destroy
           all
           the
           Christians
           ,
           having
           been
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           continual
           correspondencies
           with
           the
           
             Africans
             ,
             Turks
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           discovered
           ,
           Philip
           the
           third
           possibly
           could
           not
           have
           taken
           a
           better
           resolution
           ,
           than
           at
           once
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           the
           continual
           apprehension
           of
           them
           :
           Though
           it
           may
           well
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           a
           good
           Polititian
           ought
           as
           little
           as
           may
           be
           to
           make
           use
           of
           such
           universal
           punishments
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           State
           is
           more
           enfeebled
           ,
           
           than
           amended
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           with
           the
           dagger
           at
           the
           brest
           ,
           we
           go
           about
           to
           free
           our selves
           from
           some
           ill
           we
           apprehend
           ,
           we
           act
           rather
           as
           desperate
           then
           as
           couragious
           and
           prudent
           :
           that
           it
           is
           ignorance
           of
           lenitives
           that
           forces
           so
           soon
           to
           cut
           and
           cauterise
           :
           That
           it
           is
           a
           greater
           vertue
           to
           instruct
           the
           vicious
           ,
           and
           convert
           them
           ,
           then
           to
           drive
           them
           from
           their
           homes
           ,
           and
           shut
           the
           doors
           against
           them
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           oppose
           errors
           without
           destroying
           persons
           .
           It
           is
           very
           certain
           that
           this
           Edict
           cost
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           a
           great
           many
           rich
           and
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           of
           no
           turbulent
           principles
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           time
           might
           have
           been
           made
           sensible
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           profession
           of
           Christianity
           .
           But
           they
           were
           altogether
           deprived
           of
           the
           means
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           embraced
           Christianity
           ,
           dssimulation
           was
           objected
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           only
           to
           avoid
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Edict
           .
           This
           gave
           opportunity
           to
           the
           avarice
           of
           those
           that
           executed
           it
           to
           play
           its
           game
           ,
           passing
           by
           without
           molestation
           such
           as
           bribed
           them
           ,
           and
           suffering
           them
           to
           continue
           quiet
           in
           their
           houses
           .
        
         
           What
           discourses
           soever
           are
           made
           on
           this
           extraordinary
           rigour
           ,
           which
           some
           have
           admired
           as
           a
           policy
           very
           high
           and
           generous
           ,
           and
           others
           blamed
           as
           a
           most
           unnatural
           cruelty
           ,
           it
           having
           deprived
           a
           King
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           almost
           a
           Nation
           of
           its
           native
           Country
           :
           It
           is
           very
           certain
           ,
           that
           since
           that
           time
           Spain
           hath
           been
           a
           desert
           ,
           and
           could
           never
           recover
           the
           loss
           (
           as
           is
           reported
           )
           of
           some
           millions
           of
           people
           :
           But
           besides
           this
           her
           voluntary
           depopulating
           her self
           ,
           the
           Indies
           
           prevailing
           either
           on
           the
           necessity
           or
           inclination
           of
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           draw
           them
           still
           away
           ,
           by
           frequent
           and
           numerous
           Colonies
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           that
           it
           is
           believed
           more
           people
           have
           left
           Spain
           than
           at
           present
           remain
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           misfortunes
           (
           at
           first
           looked
           on
           as
           incomparable
           felicities
           by
           those
           which
           boasted
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           and
           expulsion
           of
           the
           Moors
           )
           Wars
           arose
           ,
           and
           so
           violent
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           computed
           ,
           that
           in
           twenty
           years
           they
           consumed
           a
           million
           and
           a
           half
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Plague
           ,
           which
           often
           afflicted
           this
           Country
           ,
           carried
           away
           near
           another
           million
           ;
           so
           that
           ever
           since
           Philip
           the
           third
           ,
           Spain
           hath
           extremely
           wasted
           both
           in
           men
           and
           money
           :
           this
           is
           very
           true
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           extraordinary
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           if
           its
           Enemies
           had
           understood
           it
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           left
           behind
           had
           not
           after
           their
           separation
           differed
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           have
           been
           altogether
           unable
           to
           have
           resisted
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           great
           ambiguity
           of
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           which
           they
           which
           judge
           according
           to
           the
           event
           or
           their
           own
           sense
           ,
           observe
           in
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           expulsion
           of
           the
           Moors
           ,
           another
           policy
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           which
           not
           directed
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           general
           ,
           attacques
           only
           that
           part
           of
           it
           which
           is
           most
           noble
           and
           illustrous
           .
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           styled
           the
           Solomon
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           apprehending
           that
           the
           Grandees
           and
           Nobility
           might
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           make
           use
           of
           their
           wealth
           and
           power
           against
           his
           authority
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           his
           Successors
           ;
           and
           remembring
           that
           they
           had
           
           discovered
           their
           turbulent
           inclinations
           under
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           had
           like
           to
           have
           given
           him
           great
           troubles
           ,
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           better
           secure
           himself
           against
           such
           of
           them
           as
           meant
           ill
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           weakness
           of
           that
           whole
           body
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           cast
           the
           seeds
           of
           vanity
           and
           envy
           amongst
           them
           ,
           increasing
           the
           number
           of
           Grandees
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquises
           ,
           and
           Earls
           .
           The
           smoke
           of
           this
           drove
           from
           their
           Families
           all
           thoughts
           of
           profit
           ,
           and
           their
           honours
           ,
           redoubled
           their
           expenses
           ,
           by
           every
           ones
           endeavouring
           to
           surpass
           his
           Companion
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           saw
           them
           deeply
           engaged
           ,
           he
           gave
           way
           to
           attacquing
           their
           Lands
           ,
           and
           deprived
           them
           of
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Mayorasgo
           ,
           the
           most
           considerable
           that
           belonged
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           have
           in
           their
           hands
           any
           places
           of
           strength
           ,
           or
           houses
           to
           retire
           to
           when
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           troublesome
           ,
           he
           forbad
           them
           to
           repair
           their
           Castles
           :
           and
           such
           as
           have
           travailed
           between
           Valentia
           and
           Madrid
           ,
           observe
           many
           ancient
           Castles
           advantagiously
           scituated
           for
           commanding
           the
           Country
           ,
           that
           decay
           and
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           Thus
           by
           heaping
           honours
           on
           them
           he
           took
           away
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           obliged
           them
           to
           a
           greater
           charge
           ;
           and
           by
           sparing
           them
           that
           of
           keeping
           up
           their
           Castles
           ,
           deprived
           them
           of
           the
           submission
           and
           respect
           their
           Tenants
           formerly
           had
           for
           them
           :
           Since
           this
           they
           have
           lost
           daily
           ,
           and
           complain
           that
           that
           Prince
           did
           not
           only
           clip
           ,
           but
           cut
           off
           the
           wings
           of
           their
           Predecessors
           ,
           reducing
           them
           to
           that
           inconsiderable
           condition
           they
           are
           in
           at
           present
           ;
           which
           ,
           like
           original
           sun
           ,
           so
           closely
           
           follows
           ,
           that
           it
           destroys
           such
           of
           them
           as
           find
           not
           remedy
           ,
           by
           obtaining
           some
           employment
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           which
           the
           publick
           Treasure
           may
           pass
           through
           their
           hands
           .
           Then
           they
           neglect
           not
           to
           fill
           their
           baggs
           ,
           and
           inrich
           themselves
           and
           Posterities
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           besides
           those
           which
           endeavour
           to
           repair
           their
           fortunes
           in
           Italy
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           by
           some
           employment
           suitable
           to
           their
           birth
           ,
           many
           return
           rich
           from
           the
           Indies
           .
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           Viceroys
           ,
           who
           are
           canged
           every
           3
           years
           ,
           and
           lay
           up
           millions
           ,
           it
           being
           sufficiently
           known
           ,
           that
           very
           many
           Officers
           under
           them
           make
           great
           advantages
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Madrid
           they
           hide
           the
           Treasures
           they
           bring
           home
           even
           from
           the
           Sun
           that
           gave
           them
           birth
           ,
           lest
           their
           discovery
           cause
           an
           account
           of
           their
           administration
           to
           be
           demanded
           ,
           or
           they
           be
           obliged
           to
           lend
           the
           King
           a
           good
           part
           without
           any
           hope
           of
           ever
           being
           paid
           :
           so
           that
           they
           neither
           dare
           put
           their
           mony
           to
           use
           ,
           nor
           buy
           land
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           choose
           rather
           to
           eat
           up
           the
           main
           Stock
           than
           to
           hazard
           it
           :
           Thus
           by
           little
           and
           little
           they
           consume
           what
           they
           so
           sodainly
           amassed
           ,
           of
           which
           their
           Family
           sometimes
           enjoys
           nothing
           beyond
           the
           second
           generation
           .
        
         
           They
           which
           are
           employed
           in
           the
           Kings
           Councils
           or
           Treasurie
           ,
           have
           a
           certainer
           and
           securer
           way
           of
           enriching
           themselves
           ,
           because
           seated
           at
           the
           helm
           of
           Government
           .
           These
           men
           thriving
           without
           any
           apprehension
           of
           being
           molested
           ,
           and
           demanding
           account
           of
           others
           ,
           themseves
           not
           obliged
           to
           render
           it
           to
           any
           ;
           make
           use
           with
           splendour
           of
           what
           they
           have
           acquired
           ,
           building
           
           palaces
           of
           extraordinary
           expence
           in
           a
           Countrey
           where
           Stone
           and
           Mortar
           are
           excessive
           dear
           .
           Their
           plenty
           alone
           is
           with
           ostentation
           ,
           that
           of
           others
           so
           reserved
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           bashfull
           ,
           that
           it
           often
           pretends
           necessity
           that
           it
           may
           avoid
           being
           really
           reduced
           to
           it
           :
           and
           some
           Dutch
           Inhabitants
           in
           Madrid
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           some
           few
           years
           before
           ,
           a
           Tax
           had
           been
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           only
           because
           they
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           rich
           and
           at
           their
           ease
           :
           The
           manner
           of
           doing
           it
           seems
           very
           severe
           .
           A
           rich
           Merchant
           being
           sent
           for
           to
           a
           Committee
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           was
           told
           that
           the
           King
           commanded
           him
           to
           bring
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           crowns
           into
           his
           Exchequer
           ;
           if
           he
           went
           about
           to
           excuse
           himself
           as
           unable
           ,
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           mony
           due
           to
           him
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           signified
           nothing
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           sent
           away
           with
           notice
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           paid
           it
           not
           in
           three
           dayes
           he
           must
           go
           six
           leagues
           from
           Madrid
           in
           custody
           of
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Justice
           on
           his
           expence
           .
           That
           time
           expired
           without
           paying
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           20
           leagues
           from
           the
           Court.
           They
           which
           paid
           at
           first
           freed
           themselves
           from
           this
           charge
           and
           trouble
           ;
           they
           that
           were
           obstinate
           against
           what
           appeared
           so
           unjust
           to
           them
           ,
           suffered
           both
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           last
           constrained
           to
           pay
           what
           had
           been
           imposed
           before
           they
           were
           permitted
           to
           return
           to
           their
           houses
           .
        
         
           Gown-men
           and
           Pen-men
           are
           here
           the
           richest
           ,
           and
           none
           spoken
           of
           but
           Councellors
           ,
           Senators
           ,
           and
           Secretaries
           ,
           who
           from
           very
           poor
           beginnings
           sodainly
           become
           wealthy
           :
           They
           which
           manage
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Indies
           are
           thought
           to
           surpass
           
           all
           others
           :
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pigneranda
           ,
           who
           served
           his
           Master
           so
           well
           in
           the
           negotiations
           of
           Munster
           and
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Favourites
           Favourite
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           be
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           than
           of
           that
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           questionless
           had
           been
           more
           proper
           for
           him
           than
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           That
           Council
           advantages
           it self
           as
           well
           by
           the
           employments
           of
           which
           it
           hath
           the
           disposal
           ,
           as
           by
           all
           Merchandise
           that
           passes
           to
           and
           again
           :
           Amongst
           which
           wine
           makes
           a
           very
           profitable
           and
           speedy
           return
           ,
           none
           but
           Spanish
           being
           suffered
           to
           be
           transported
           ,
           which
           is
           sold
           with
           so
           great
           gain
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           in
           Andalusia
           ,
           or
           other
           part
           where
           it
           grows
           ,
           costs
           one
           crown
           ,
           is
           worth
           6
           or
           7
           there
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           may
           be
           continued
           ,
           planting
           Vines
           is
           there
           prohibited
           on
           pain
           of
           death
           ,
           though
           that
           soil
           would
           as
           well
           bear
           them
           as
           any
           part
           of
           Spain
           .
           Traffick
           in
           general
           (
           as
           I
           before
           observed
           )
           is
           not
           equal
           to
           what
           it
           hath
           been
           ;
           for
           which
           (
           amongst
           many
           other
           pretended
           here
           )
           this
           reason
           may
           be
           given
           ,
           that
           the
           profit
           made
           on
           occasion
           of
           it
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Ministers
           hath
           discouraged
           Merchants
           ,
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           very
           great
           Revenue
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           whatever
           is
           shipped
           for
           the
           Indies
           must
           be
           registred
           ,
           and
           pay
           the
           tenth
           penny
           for
           fault
           of
           which
           it
           is
           confiscated
           .
           By
           this
           the
           wealth
           of
           the
           Fleet
           is
           known
           to
           a
           farthing
           ,
           as
           well
           what
           belongs
           to
           the
           King
           as
           to
           particular
           persons
           .
           Some
           years
           since
           his
           Catholick
           Majesty
           (
           wanting
           money
           )
           laid
           hands
           on
           that
           which
           appertained
           to
           Merchants
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           
           indeed
           of
           borrowing
           ,
           but
           (
           besides
           that
           such
           forced
           lones
           suit
           not
           well
           with
           Merchants
           affairs
           )
           it
           was
           never
           returned
           :
           For
           which
           reason
           many
           do
           not
           register
           their
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           but
           chuse
           rather
           to
           combine
           with
           the
           Captains
           (
           though
           it
           cost
           them
           more
           )
           than
           to
           abandon
           all
           for
           fair
           words
           .
           Before
           the
           Fleets
           arrival
           at
           Cadis
           ,
           English
           or
           Holland
           Ships
           meet
           it
           either
           near
           that
           Port
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           
             St.
             Lucar
          
           ,
           and
           receive
           there
           from
           such
           Captains
           as
           they
           correspond
           with
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           on
           account
           of
           those
           that
           send
           them
           ,
           and
           carry
           it
           away
           before
           it
           enters
           any
           Spanish
           Haven
           ;
           and
           even
           the
           Merchants
           of
           Sevil
           and
           other
           Spanish
           Cities
           send
           their
           money
           into
           those
           Countries
           ,
           where
           they
           may
           freely
           dispose
           of
           it
           without
           fear
           to
           have
           it
           seised
           on
           .
           It
           is
           said
           that
           the
           Fleet
           comes
           this
           year
           more
           rich
           than
           usually
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           wealthiest
           ship
           is
           stranded
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           whether
           the
           silver
           all
           saved
           .
           But
           they
           which
           will
           have
           nothing
           lost
           report
           that
           more
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           hath
           been
           recovered
           than
           was
           registred
           ,
           if
           so
           the
           King
           will
           have
           the
           advantage
           of
           it
           by
           confiscation
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           consider
           the
           general
           Government
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           move
           so
           steadily
           ,
           that
           it
           declines
           not
           at
           all
           from
           those
           bold
           Politicks
           which
           are
           never
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           that
           trample
           on
           the
           sharpest
           thorns
           as
           resolutely
           as
           if
           they
           walked
           on
           roses
           :
           but
           going
           to
           particulars
           we
           shall
           discover
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           give
           much
           to
           appearances
           and
           the
           exterior
           ,
           use
           no
           fewer
           meens
           and
           grimaces
           in
           their
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           then
           in
           their
           particular
           comportment
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Streets
           ,
           at
           the
           Tour
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Theaters
           ,
           where
           many
           eyes
           are
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           seem
           very
           grave
           ,
           serious
           ,
           and
           reserved
           :
           but
           in
           private
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           are
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           act
           in
           a
           manner
           so
           different
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           take
           them
           for
           the
           same
           persons
           ,
           being
           as
           vain
           ,
           wanton
           ,
           and
           humorous
           as
           other
           Nations
           .
        
         
           The
           Politicks
           of
           every
           Country
           are
           of
           a
           temper
           and
           genius
           like
           that
           of
           the
           people
           that
           inhabit
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Spanish
           considered
           by
           an
           unbiassed
           judgement
           are
           so
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           At
           first
           view
           they
           seem
           firm
           ,
           constant
           ,
           resolute
           ,
           and
           entirely
           swayed
           by
           reason
           and
           judgment
           ;
           but
           coming
           nearer
           ,
           and
           examining
           them
           ,
           piece
           by
           piece
           ,
           we
           may
           discover
           weaknesses
           we
           could
           not
           have
           imagined
           them
           capable
           of
           .
           Their
           pace
           is
           sometimes
           so
           unsteady
           they
           stumble
           in
           the
           smoothest
           way
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           so
           positive
           ,
           on
           account
           of
           Reputation
           and
           Interest
           ,
           they
           haz●rd
           all
           for
           trifles
           ;
           but
           always
           so
           flow
           ,
           that
           of
           a
           thousand
           of
           their
           Artifices
           ,
           scarce
           any
           one
           succeeds
           :
           I
           shall
           not
           give
           such
           examples
           as
           I
           might
           of
           this
           truth
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           particularly
           ,
           in
           the
           revolutions
           of
           Flanders
           under
           Philip
           the
           II.
           and
           what
           happened
           during
           the
           League
           in
           France
           in
           the
           same
           Kings
           Raign
           ,
           being
           provided
           of
           later
           in
           the
           insurrection
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           revolt
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           both
           foreseen
           ,
           without
           application
           of
           necessary
           remedies
           ,
           not
           only
           ,
           because
           of
           obstinacy
           ,
           but
           of
           irresolution
           and
           slowness
           .
           I
           will
           mention
           no
           more
           here
           then
           what
           is
           disc●u●sed
           of
           at
           Madrid
           :
           opinions
           very
           much
           
           differ
           about
           Sequestration
           of
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           Genoueses
           ,
           some
           declaring
           it
           to
           have
           been
           very
           just
           and
           prudent
           ;
           others
           the
           contrary
           :
           but
           all
           agreeing
           ,
           that
           having
           been
           so
           vigorously
           begun
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           continued
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           and
           being
           an
           affair
           of
           reputation
           and
           interest
           ,
           that
           so
           great
           a
           Monarch
           should
           not
           have
           boggled
           at
           going
           through
           with
           it
           ,
           or
           an
           accommodation
           appearing
           necessary
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           prejudice
           this
           Rupture
           gave
           to
           affairs
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           have
           moved
           so
           heavily
           towards
           it
           ,
           because
           in
           that
           interval
           they
           suffered
           for
           want
           of
           returns
           from
           Genoua
           ,
           which
           during
           such
           a
           suspension
           they
           could
           not
           supply
           with
           the
           Money
           they
           had
           seised
           .
        
         
           They
           which
           negotiated
           in
           this
           Court
           for
           that
           Republick
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           understood
           that
           the
           Siege
           of
           Arras
           failed
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           because
           the
           Merchants
           recalled
           the
           Bills
           of
           Exchange
           they
           had
           drawn
           on
           Antwerp
           ;
           but
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           would
           not
           acknowledge
           this
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           evident
           they
           began
           to
           have
           some
           light
           of
           it
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           punctilios
           only
           span
           out
           a
           year
           before
           matters
           could
           be
           accommoded
           ,
           though
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           no
           less
           desirous
           of
           it
           then
           the
           Genoueses
           ;
           though
           these
           many
           demurs
           had
           no
           other
           end
           but
           to
           save
           the
           Spanish
           reputation
           ,
           they
           failed
           peradventure
           of
           that
           effect
           ;
           what
           had
           passed
           was
           nullified
           by
           the
           agreement
           ;
           what
           had
           been
           seised
           ,
           released
           ,
           and
           the
           dispute
           about
           Final
           ,
           which
           had
           caused
           it
           ,
           referred
           to
           arbitration
           .
        
         
         
           They
           had
           long
           been
           agreed
           of
           all
           that
           was
           substantial
           ;
           but
           a
           punctilio
           of
           honour
           caused
           the
           execution
           to
           be
           delayed
           ,
           it
           was
           this
           :
           The
           Republick
           would
           not
           set
           at
           liberty
           the
           prisoners
           taken
           before
           Finale
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           asked
           them
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           would
           have
           them
           sent
           home
           before
           he
           made
           any
           proposal
           :
           all
           being
           like
           to
           break
           off
           an
           expedient
           ,
           was
           found
           (
           by
           means
           of
           Marquis
           Serra
           ,
           brother
           of
           him
           that
           commands
           in
           Catalonia
           )
           that
           the
           Ambassador
           should
           visit
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ognate
           ,
           and
           ask
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           thought
           the
           Republick
           might
           oblige
           his
           Majesty
           by
           setting
           the
           prisoners
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           answering
           yes
           ,
           all
           should
           be
           ended
           ;
           but
           they
           add
           ,
           that
           this
           Earl
           ,
           who
           is
           both
           high
           and
           crafty
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           his
           return
           from
           Naples
           had
           been
           the
           first
           cause
           of
           the
           misunderstanding
           ,
           soundly
           ratled
           the
           Ambassador
           :
           In
           this
           proceeding
           ,
           appears
           to
           me
           a
           very
           great
           zeal
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           in
           resenting
           the
           affront
           done
           them
           by
           the
           Republick
           ,
           but
           it
           continued
           not
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           it
           was
           blemished
           by
           useless
           delays
           ,
           all
           at
           last
           being
           concluded
           on
           conditions
           ,
           that
           might
           have
           been
           obtained
           at
           first
           .
        
         
           The
           good
           understanding
           that
           hath
           continued
           several
           years
           between
           the
           French
           and
           Genouses
           ,
           caused
           the
           first
           of
           these
           to
           offer
           their
           assistance
           to
           the
           other
           towards
           righting
           them
           against
           the
           Spanish
           violence
           ;
           on
           account
           of
           which
           the
           Republick
           held
           it self
           so
           much
           obliged
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           that
           it
           sent
           
             Lazaro
             Spinola
          
           ,
           a
           Noble
           Citizen
           ,
           in
           Quality
           of
           Extraordinary
           Ambassador
           ,
           
           to
           return
           thanks
           for
           the
           assistance
           and
           protection
           offered
           ;
           that
           difference
           gave
           the
           Genoueses
           such
           distaste
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Alliance
           ,
           that
           it
           moved
           them
           to
           do
           this
           to
           those
           they
           had
           formerly
           looked
           on
           as
           the
           greatest
           enemies
           of
           this
           liberty
           .
           If
           we
           except
           such
           in
           Genoua
           as
           by
           Alliance
           and
           Interest
           are
           bound
           to
           the
           Spanish
           party
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           inclinations
           are
           very
           contrary
           to
           what
           they
           were
           in
           their
           Fathers
           days
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           Francis
           the
           I.
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Genoueses
           have
           at
           present
           no
           other
           kindness
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           then
           a
           Creditor
           for
           a
           Debtor
           ,
           out
           of
           whose
           hands
           he
           would
           fain
           recover
           what
           belongs
           to
           him
           ;
           after
           which
           they
           would
           little
           value
           them
           :
           but
           however
           the
           Genoueses
           comport
           themselves
           ,
           their
           patience
           will
           never
           oblige
           their
           debtors
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           who
           think
           they
           do
           enough
           when
           they
           pay
           the
           interest
           without
           any
           longer
           considering
           the
           principal
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           are
           well
           enough
           content
           to
           be
           thought
           unable
           to
           discharge
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           so
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           being
           demanded
           it
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           affairs
           obliges
           them
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           is
           a
           good
           caution
           to
           the
           Genoueses
           ,
           by
           little
           and
           little
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           the
           Spanish
           clutches
           .
           All
           strangers
           ,
           what
           services
           soever
           they
           may
           have
           done
           them
           ,
           ought
           to
           fear
           them
           ,
           they
           considering
           themselves
           and
           interests
           only
           ,
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           that
           the
           Italians
           and
           Flemings
           that
           are
           this
           Kings
           subjects
           ,
           are
           used
           no
           more
           favourably
           then
           if
           born
           under
           another
           Master
           :
           If
           they
           pretend
           to
           imployments
           ,
           
           either
           at
           Court
           or
           in
           the
           Armies
           ,
           they
           are
           told
           they
           are
           not
           natural
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           engross
           all
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           diffidence
           of
           others
           ,
           whom
           they
           in
           a
           manner
           declare
           incapable
           of
           all
           trust
           because
           not
           born
           in
           Spain
           :
           this
           Countrey
           are
           nevertheless
           abounds
           in
           strangers
           ,
           but
           they
           only
           Artificers
           and
           Mercenaries
           invited
           by
           gain
           ,
           and
           that
           meddle
           with
           nothing
           but
           their
           pedling
           traffick
           .
           It
           is
           thought
           that
           there
           are
           above
           40
           thousand
           French
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           who
           wearing
           the
           Spanish
           habit
           ,
           and
           calling
           themselves
           
             Burgundinians
             ,
             Walloons
          
           and
           Lorrainers
           ,
           keep
           up
           Commerce
           and
           Manufacture
           ;
           it
           concerns
           them
           to
           conceal
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           for
           if
           it
           be
           discovered
           ,
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           pay
           a
           daily
           Pole-money
           of
           about
           a
           penny
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           ,
           any
           bad
           success
           happening
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           appearing
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           are
           liable
           to
           a
           thousand
           insolencies
           ,
           even
           to
           blows
           .
        
         
           They
           that
           know
           what
           number
           of
           strangers
           are
           in
           this
           Town
           report
           ,
           that
           would
           they
           undertake
           it
           ,
           they
           might
           make
           themselves
           masters
           ,
           and
           drive
           out
           the
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           Such
           as
           have
           business
           ,
           or
           intend
           to
           stay
           any
           time
           ,
           habit
           themselves
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           we
           must
           have
           done
           had
           we
           been
           
             para
             pretensiones
          
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ;
           )
           we
           must
           then
           have
           put
           on
           the
           Cassock
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Castilian
           Harness
           ,
           none
           being
           welcome
           to
           the
           Court
           without
           it
           :
           nor
           can
           any
           speak
           to
           the
           King
           unless
           clothed
           in
           black
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           are
           so
           punctual
           ,
           that
           an
           Envoye
           from
           the
           Prince
           
           of
           Conde
           was
           fain
           to
           wait
           till
           he
           suited
           himself
           in
           that
           colour
           before
           he
           could
           have
           Audience
           ;
           even
           Women
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           the
           loosest
           ,
           least
           desirous
           to
           appear
           such
           ,
           immediately
           solicite
           strangers
           to
           quit
           the
           habit
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           causes
           them
           to
           be
           the
           more
           observed
           when
           they
           make
           their
           visits
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           wear
           a
           Cassock
           with
           deep
           skirts
           which
           sits
           very
           close
           to
           the
           body
           from
           the
           neck
           to
           the
           hanches
           ,
           a
           black
           leather
           Girdle
           ,
           which
           buckles
           on
           the
           Breast
           ,
           or
           toward
           the
           Navil
           ;
           their
           Breeches
           are
           so
           streight
           ,
           that
           for
           more
           easie
           putting
           them
           on
           and
           off
           ,
           they
           are
           buttoned
           at
           the
           sides
           towards
           the
           bottom
           ;
           their
           shooes
           are
           shaped
           exactly
           to
           their
           feet
           ,
           with
           narrow
           soles
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           Foot
           and
           large
           calf
           of
           the
           leg
           ,
           are
           in
           such
           request
           ,
           that
           Gallants
           bind
           their
           feet
           about
           with
           Riband
           ,
           to
           their
           no
           small
           torment
           ,
           whilst
           by
           quilted
           stockins
           they
           put
           themselves
           perfectly
           in
           the
           mode
           :
           their
           silk
           stockins
           are
           knit
           very
           open
           ,
           almost
           like
           Net-work
           ,
           which
           they
           stretch
           very
           streight
           upon
           white
           ,
           that
           is
           seen
           through
           them
           ;
           they
           wear
           no
           longer
           broad
           brimmed
           Hats
           ,
           but
           very
           narrow
           ones
           lined
           with
           Taffata
           ;
           they
           esteem
           it
           very
           gallant
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           then
           ordinary
           magnificence
           ,
           to
           wear
           Hatbands
           of
           many
           broad
           black
           Bone-laces
           ,
           which
           doubtlesly
           cost
           as
           much
           as
           Plumes
           ,
           they
           sending
           for
           them
           to
           France
           or
           Flanders
           :
           they
           are
           not
           curious
           in
           their
           Linnen
           ,
           using
           little
           Bonelace
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           reason
           of
           their
           beginning
           to
           dress
           themselves
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           to
           button
           from
           below
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           other
           nations
           in
           all
           
           they
           do
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           Air
           is
           so
           penetrating
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           be
           not
           very
           careful
           to
           keep
           their
           breasts
           warm
           a
           mornings
           ,
           they
           hazard
           sickness
           ;
           many
           for
           neglecting
           this
           ,
           having
           suffered
           terrible
           accidents
           ,
           and
           lost
           the
           use
           of
           their
           Members
           ;
           this
           hath
           also
           happened
           to
           others
           by
           leaving
           their
           windows
           open
           a
           nights
           :
           Black
           Bays
           and
           Rattin
           is
           their
           Winters
           wear
           ;
           in
           Summer
           they
           use
           Taffata
           Suits
           ,
           but
           leave
           not
           off
           the
           Baise
           Cloak
           and
           Cassock
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           May
           we
           saw
           the
           Tour
           of
           Coaches
           without
           the
           gate
           of
           Toledo
           ,
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           celebrated
           ,
           and
           at
           it
           appear
           many
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           some
           drawn
           by
           four
           Mules
           ,
           if
           Dukes
           or
           great
           Lords
           ,
           with
           a
           Postillion
           ,
           and
           the
           former
           Mules
           fastened
           by
           long
           Harness
           ;
           such
           as
           have
           six
           Mules
           ,
           you
           may
           conclude
           belong
           to
           persons
           very
           eminent
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           allowed
           this
           Magnificence
           but
           without
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           prohibition
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Kings
           being
           told
           that
           the
           Tour
           was
           little
           frequented
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           vanity
           of
           such
           as
           unable
           to
           appear
           with
           six
           Mules
           ,
           forbore
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seem
           less
           then
           those
           with
           whom
           they
           pretend
           equality
           .
        
         
           No
           Coachman
           sits
           before
           the
           Coach
           ,
           but
           on
           one
           of
           the
           foremost
           Mules
           ;
           this
           having
           been
           forbidden
           by
           the
           Conde
           Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           secret
           revealed
           by
           the
           Coachman
           :
           they
           almost
           all
           use
           Mules
           ,
           since
           the
           Coach-horses
           were
           either
           effectually
           taken
           away
           ,
           or
           threatened
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           Catalonia
           .
           The
           breed
           of
           horses
           is
           by
           this
           means
           so
           neer
           lost
           ,
           that
           if
           something
           be
           
           not
           done
           to
           prevent
           it
           ,
           Spain
           will
           be
           entirely
           disfurnished
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Mares
           being
           reserved
           to
           bear
           Mules
           ,
           the
           profit
           of
           them
           being
           great
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           quick
           and
           advantagious
           Market
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Portugal
           hath
           remedied
           this
           ,
           by
           forbidding
           the
           use
           of
           Mules
           ,
           and
           the
           Clergy
           refusing
           to
           obey
           under
           pretence
           of
           certain
           priviledges
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           exemption
           ,
           but
           on
           pain
           of
           death
           forbad
           the
           Farriers
           to
           shooe
           any
           Mule
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           easily
           reduced
           them
           to
           observance
           of
           his
           order
           .
        
         
           The
           glory
           of
           this
           solemnity
           principally
           consists
           in
           the
           bravery
           of
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           who
           are
           extraordinarily
           industrious
           to
           appear
           with
           splendor
           ,
           putting
           on
           their
           richest
           accoutrements
           ,
           they
           forget
           not
           Ceruse
           and
           Vermillion
           :
           they
           are
           seen
           in
           divers
           postures
           in
           their
           servants
           Coaches
           ,
           some
           making
           a
           half
           discovery
           of
           themselves
           ,
           others
           with
           open
           Curtains
           ,
           exposing
           their
           gallantry
           and
           beauty
           ;
           such
           whose
           servants
           cannot
           or
           will
           not
           accommodate
           them
           with
           Coaches
           ,
           stand
           in
           the
           streets
           that
           pass
           to
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Tour
           is
           made
           ,
           or
           at
           one
           end
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Part
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           or
           rather
           licentiousness
           consists
           in
           an
           indifferent
           demanding
           of
           any
           to
           pay
           for
           Lemons
           ,
           Wafers
           ,
           Sweet-meats
           or
           Perfumes
           ,
           which
           are
           carried
           up
           and
           down
           to
           be
           sold
           ;
           they
           give
           intimation
           of
           this
           by
           those
           that
           sell
           them
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           accounted
           a
           great
           incivility
           to
           refuse
           ,
           though
           for
           six
           penny
           worth
           of
           ware
           one
           pay
           a
           Crown
           .
        
         
         
           Here
           appear
           also
           many
           fair
           Horses
           with
           rich
           Saddles
           ,
           and
           their
           Mains
           and
           Tails
           tied
           with
           Ribbands
           ;
           the
           Riders
           are
           either
           such
           Gallants
           as
           have
           lent
           their
           Coaches
           to
           Ladies
           ,
           or
           such
           others
           as
           having
           no
           Coaches
           ,
           are
           willing
           on
           horseback
           to
           enjoy
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Tour.
           After
           many
           circuits
           ,
           and
           the
           view
           of
           the
           several
           files
           of
           Coaches
           ;
           evening
           coming
           on
           ,
           all
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Coaches
           eat
           such
           provisions
           as
           they
           have
           brought
           with
           them
           .
           This
           custom
           is
           not
           peculiar
           to
           this
           solemnity
           ,
           but
           almost
           every
           day
           ,
           especially
           Sundays
           ,
           you
           walk
           amongst
           Bevers
           and
           Collations
           ;
           so
           much
           the
           Spaniards
           are
           pleased
           to
           Feast
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           though
           but
           on
           an
           Onion
           ,
           a
           Salad
           ,
           or
           a
           few
           hard
           Eggs.
           
        
         
           Hither
           also
           come
           some
           Women
           of
           Quality
           with
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           and
           Gallants
           with
           their
           Mistresses
           ,
           who
           being
           under
           their
           eye
           comport
           themselves
           so
           modestly
           ,
           they
           hardly
           looke
           on
           any
           ,
           or
           return
           a
           salute
           .
           Ordinary
           Citizens
           are
           dispersed
           about
           the
           fields
           ,
           or
           sit
           on
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           or
           some
           corner
           of
           the
           Medow
           or
           green
           Corn
           :
           they
           feast
           on
           very
           slender
           provision
           with
           much
           Majesty
           and
           Jollity
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           some
           friend
           ,
           or
           their
           Wives
           and
           Families
           .
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           ,
           that
           besides
           these
           slight
           debauches
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           their
           houses
           seldom
           or
           never
           Treat
           one
           another
           :
           and
           they
           which
           have
           been
           at
           their
           Feasts
           add
           ,
           that
           the
           dishes
           ,
           assoon
           as
           set
           on
           the
           Table
           ,
           vanish
           ,
           each
           guest
           seising
           one
           with
           this
           word
           
             Con
             licentia
          
           ,
           to
           send
           it
           to
           his
           Mistriss
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           that
           the
           company
           is
           
           sometimes
           without
           any
           meat
           ,
           and
           almost
           ever
           without
           so
           much
           as
           tasting
           the
           best
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           King
           is
           usually
           at
           Aranjuez
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           often
           comes
           to
           view
           the
           Tour
           ,
           and
           having
           ridden
           about
           ,
           returns
           without
           entring
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           at
           first
           seemed
           to
           me
           but
           a
           poor
           diversion
           ,
           it
           being
           Seven
           long
           Leagues
           from
           Aranjuez
           to
           Madrid
           ;
           but
           considering
           how
           swiftly
           he
           passes
           them
           ,
           with
           Six
           Mules
           ,
           ever
           driven
           at
           their
           best
           speed
           ,
           and
           changed
           at
           half
           way
           ,
           I
           could
           neither
           think
           it
           tedious
           nor
           inconvenient
           ,
           the
           seven
           Leagues
           being
           dispatched
           in
           little
           more
           then
           three
           hours
           ;
           but
           I
           could
           never
           apprehend
           what
           pleasure
           he
           can
           take
           at
           the
           Tour
           ,
           since
           as
           he
           passes
           by
           ,
           all
           Curtains
           out
           of
           respect
           ,
           are
           drawn
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           sees
           nothing
           but
           the
           Coaches
           ,
           though
           the
           design
           of
           it
           is
           only
           to
           appear
           with
           splendor
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           view
           of
           all
           that
           is
           gallant
           :
           Respect
           here
           questionless
           destroys
           the
           pleasure
           it
           augments
           in
           other
           Countreys
           ,
           where
           at
           the
           Princes
           approach
           ,
           all
           make
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           Women
           unmask
           ,
        
         
           The
           5th
           of
           May
           we
           went
           to
           Aranjuez
           to
           see
           the
           Court
           ;
           this
           pleasant
           seat
           where
           the
           King
           every
           Spring
           resides
           a
           moneth
           ,
           is
           certainly
           very
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           that
           see
           nothing
           equal
           to
           it
           ,
           mention
           it
           no
           otherwise
           then
           as
           the
           
             Elisian
             fields
          
           :
           their
           Poets
           call
           it
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           Floras
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           her
           Treasury
           ;
           in
           the
           way
           to
           it
           we
           passed
           the
           River
           Tagus
           by
           a
           wooden
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           hath
           a
           Gate
           at
           one
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           is
           shut
           when
           the
           Court
           
           is
           not
           there
           ,
           then
           people
           Ferry
           over
           ,
           paying
           some
           Duties
           ,
           which
           are
           part
           of
           the
           Rents
           of
           Aranjuez
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           presents
           it self
           is
           a
           Park
           with
           Earthen
           walls
           ,
           called
           Tapia
           ,
           it
           is
           large
           ,
           and
           beautified
           by
           divers
           Allies
           ;
           in
           the
           Heath
           on
           each
           side
           the
           passage
           to
           it
           ,
           are
           Cony-Warrens
           :
           by
           the
           Park
           side
           is
           a
           very
           large
           Walk
           ,
           from
           which
           several
           others
           like
           it
           ;
           extend
           to
           the
           right
           and
           left
           ,
           it
           leads
           to
           a
           Gate
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           bridge
           over
           a
           Canal
           ,
           drawn
           thither
           from
           the
           River
           ;
           this
           forms
           an
           Island
           in
           which
           the
           Garden
           is
           ,
           very
           fair
           and
           neatly
           kept
           ,
           its
           entrance
           is
           from
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Bridge
           is
           passed
           ,
           two
           Statues
           of
           Brass
           appear
           ,
           from
           the
           cut
           off
           Arms
           of
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           water
           distils
           ;
           hard
           by
           these
           is
           the
           Cistern
           of
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Diana
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           Mount
           raised
           of
           Stone
           ,
           Wood
           ,
           Moss
           and
           Earth
           ;
           many
           Figures
           of
           several
           Creatures
           are
           joyned
           to
           it
           ,
           who
           pleasantly
           spout
           out
           water
           as
           they
           receive
           it
           by
           Pipes
           from
           the
           River
           ;
           in
           all
           this
           Garden
           I
           saw
           not
           any
           Fountain
           that
           derives
           its
           stream
           from
           a
           Spring
           ;
           round
           about
           the
           Cistern
           stand
           Eight
           Ships
           (
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           )
           of
           Mirtle
           ,
           whose
           Branches
           are
           so
           accommodated
           ,
           that
           the
           poops
           ,
           prows
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           hulks
           are
           well
           shaped
           ;
           on
           each
           of
           these
           is
           a
           little
           Statue
           that
           spouts
           water
           against
           the
           Beasts
           that
           are
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mount.
           We
           came
           next
           to
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Ganimed
           ,
           who
           is
           mounted
           on
           an
           Eagle
           at
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Pillar
           ;
           at
           the
           Cistern
           side
           stand
           Mars
           and
           Hercules
           ;
           a
           little
           from
           it
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           the
           Gelosia
           ,
           or
           
           small
           Lattice
           ,
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           at
           the
           top
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           water
           represents
           the
           form
           of
           one
           of
           those
           Lattices
           or
           Gelosias
           that
           are
           usually
           set
           before
           windows
           :
           neer
           it
           is
           another
           ,
           called
           the
           Golden
           Rowel
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           middle
           Ally
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Harpies
           ,
           the
           fairest
           of
           all
           ;
           its
           Cistern
           is
           square
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           four
           corners
           on
           four
           Pillars
           ,
           stand
           those
           monstrous
           Creatures
           ,
           vomiting
           water
           against
           the
           statue
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           sitting
           on
           one
           of
           the
           middle
           Columns
           ,
           seeks
           a
           thorn
           in
           the
           sole
           of
           his
           foot
           :
           in
           the
           same
           Ally
           not
           far
           from
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Garden
           is
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Don
           
             John
             of
             Austria
          
           ,
           whose
           Statue
           is
           placed
           on
           the
           top
           of
           it
           ,
           water
           distilling
           from
           his
           hair
           ;
           it
           is
           made
           of
           a
           stone
           that
           was
           found
           in
           a
           Turkish
           ship
           after
           the
           battle
           of
           Lepanto
           ,
           it
           hath
           two
           Cisterns
           ,
           and
           below
           four
           Cupids
           with
           several
           Emblems
           :
           this
           Garden
           is
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           it self
           ,
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           particular
           ornaments
           which
           are
           not
           yet
           equally
           taking
           ;
           the
           Walks
           are
           almost
           all
           too
           narrow
           ,
           and
           one
           would
           think
           they
           had
           been
           niggards
           of
           ground
           for
           the
           parterres
           ;
           the
           Arbors
           are
           low
           ,
           and
           upheld
           only
           with
           Laths
           instead
           of
           Deal
           spars
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           have
           been
           spared
           by
           a
           rich
           private
           person
           ;
           round
           about
           the
           Isle
           by
           the
           River
           and
           Canals
           side
           is
           a
           large
           Walk
           ,
           well
           kept
           and
           swept
           ,
           shaded
           by
           tall
           Elms
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           fairest
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           their
           Majesties
           most
           delight
           ,
           in
           it
           is
           one
           Arbor
           ,
           looking
           into
           the
           highway
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Queen
           was
           the
           day
           the
           Bulls
           were
           fought
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           pass
           by
           ,
           after
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Court
           had
           
           brought
           them
           from
           the
           Heard
           from
           which
           they
           had
           separated
           them
           :
           the
           day
           of
           this
           sport
           is
           made
           a
           great
           secret
           ,
           the
           King
           never
           declaring
           it
           till
           the
           night
           before
           he
           sends
           away
           the
           Herradores
           ,
           or
           markers
           of
           the
           Bulls
           ,
           then
           also
           giving
           notice
           to
           the
           countrey
           people
           to
           bring
           them
           in
           :
           we
           had
           the
           first
           news
           of
           it
           in
           the
           great
           walk
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           will
           speak
           anon
           ,
           where
           we
           met
           the
           Queen
           going
           to
           take
           the
           Air
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           her
           Coach
           and
           that
           of
           her
           Maids
           of
           Honour
           were
           passed
           by
           ,
           a
           man
           on
           horseback
           ,
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Guardian
           or
           overseer
           of
           that
           Sex
           ,
           taking
           us
           for
           Dutchmen
           ,
           calling
           to
           us
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           those
           Ladys
           or
           Maids
           of
           Honour
           had
           a
           Cousen
           married
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           enquire
           of
           him
           ,
           we
           turned
           back
           and
           after
           some
           short
           discourse
           ,
           she
           acquainted
           us
           ,
           that
           possibly
           the
           sight
           of
           Bulls
           might
           be
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           not
           daring
           positively
           to
           declare
           it
           :
           this
           caution
           is
           to
           prevent
           too
           great
           a
           concourse
           :
           immediately
           the
           Ladies
           Guardian
           interrupted
           our
           small
           entertainment
           ,
           bidding
           us
           go
           off
           from
           the
           Coach
           ,
           having
           talked
           long
           enough
           with
           the
           Ladies
           ▪
           we
           returned
           ,
           admiring
           no
           less
           his
           incivility
           ,
           then
           the
           impertinence
           of
           the
           Queens
           Buffoon
           ,
           presenting
           one
           of
           us
           a
           pipe
           of
           Tinn
           to
           speak
           to
           him
           with
           ,
           because
           deaf
           as
           he
           feigned
           ;
           this
           great
           Walk
           is
           beyond
           the
           Village
           of
           Aranjuez
           ,
           so
           wretched
           ,
           it
           scarcely
           affords
           any
           lodging
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           our
           arrival
           there
           we
           were
           fain
           to
           go
           farther
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Moon
           shone
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           guides
           ,
           lost
           our
           way
           ;
           in
           the
           place
           where
           we
           stayed
           we
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           get
           Stable-room
           for
           our
           
           Horses
           ,
           and
           shelter
           for
           our selves
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           well
           contented
           to
           sleep
           on
           Chairs
           and
           Benches
           .
           This
           is
           not
           occasion'd
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           great
           Court
           ,
           for
           almost
           all
           the
           Officers
           are
           lodged
           in
           the
           Kings
           house
           ,
           though
           very
           small
           ;
           but
           the
           Village
           affords
           but
           one
           Inn
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           up
           by
           the
           Emperours
           Ambassadors
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           could
           have
           no
           place
           there
           till
           next
           morning
           .
           That
           day
           we
           resolved
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           seeing
           Aranjuez
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           had
           been
           where
           the
           Camels
           are
           kept
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           only
           one
           Female
           ,
           and
           a
           young
           one
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           abroad
           to
           carry
           wood
           ,
           as
           we
           returned
           by
           several
           f●ir
           Allies
           ,
           our
           guide
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           birth
           the
           Females
           are
           two
           years
           before
           they
           again
           bring
           forth
           :
           He
           said
           also
           ,
           that
           they
           sometimes
           bait
           them
           with
           Dogs
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           very
           pleasant
           to
           see
           how
           dexterously
           those
           ill
           shaped
           creatures
           defend
           themselves
           against
           Mastiffs
           ;
           and
           that
           their
           fury
           sometimes
           break
           through
           the
           Rails
           and
           discharges
           it self
           on
           the
           Spectatators
           :
           coming
           near
           our
           lodging
           ,
           he
           mentioned
           a
           rare
           Waterwork
           with
           so
           many
           circumstances
           ,
           that
           he
           incited
           our
           curiosity
           to
           go
           and
           see
           it
           ,
           by
           we
           discovered
           his
           simplicity
           ,
           it
           being
           nothing
           but
           a
           Mill
           to
           saw
           boards
           .
           This
           confirmed
           our
           opinion
           that
           what
           is
           very
           common
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           passes
           often
           here
           for
           miraculous
           :
           in
           the
           afternoon
           we
           went
           to
           see
           the
           great
           and
           magnificent
           Walk
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Village
           ,
           neer
           the
           way
           to
           
             Alcala
             de
             Henares
          
           :
           on
           each
           side
           it
           is
           a
           double
           row
           of
           fair
           young
           Elms
           ,
           towards
           whose
           better
           growth
           ,
           they
           can
           
           at
           pleasure
           let
           in
           water
           between
           the
           ranks
           :
           it
           is
           very
           long
           and
           large
           ,
           and
           in
           two
           or
           three
           places
           are
           wide
           circles
           where
           Coaches
           may
           wheel
           about
           as
           at
           our
           Tour
           in
           Hidepark
           :
           at
           the
           end
           of
           it
           is
           a
           bridge
           over
           Tagus
           with
           a
           door
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           when
           at
           Aranjuez
           ,
           either
           without
           Guards
           ,
           or
           only
           with
           10
           or
           12
           Halberdiers
           ,
           is
           as
           within
           an
           entrenchment
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           passed
           but
           by
           these
           bridges
           ;
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           is
           another
           Walk
           leading
           to
           a
           Grange
           where
           three
           Asses
           are
           kept
           to
           cover
           Mares
           for
           production
           of
           good
           Mules
           ;
           in
           my
           life
           I
           never
           saw
           any
           so
           big
           ,
           the
           youngest
           being
           as
           high
           as
           any
           Mule
           ,
           the
           two
           other
           not
           much
           lower
           ;
           the
           First
           cost
           Two
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           Reals
           ,
           which
           amounts
           to
           
             600
             l.
             sterling
          
           ;
           they
           are
           exempted
           from
           Duty
           but
           two
           days
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           on
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Feast
             of
             the
             Ascension
          
           ;
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           as
           we
           were
           told
           ,
           the
           Male
           Caresses
           the
           Female
           twice
           a
           day
           ,
           by
           this
           appears
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Mares
           being
           made
           use
           of
           to
           bear
           Mules
           ,
           the
           breed
           of
           Horses
           will
           by
           degrees
           be
           lost
           here
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           have
           much
           ado
           to
           raise
           Cavalry
           ,
           were
           there
           occasion
           for
           it
           .
           Rumours
           have
           been
           spred
           that
           Mules
           should
           be
           prohibited
           ,
           but
           this
           was
           found
           difficult
           ;
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           if
           so
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           easie
           to
           have
           applied
           the
           remedy
           made
           use
           of
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           Though
           above
           the
           folly
           of
           those
           Travailers
           ,
           that
           mind
           no
           more
           of
           the
           Courts
           of
           the
           Countreys
           they
           pass
           thorow
           ,
           then
           to
           see
           the
           Princes
           Diss
           or
           Ride
           .
           Our
           little
           stay
           in
           
           Spain
           ,
           and
           difficult
           access
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           great
           privacy
           ,
           obliged
           us
           to
           amuse
           our selves
           with
           what
           takes
           the
           eyes
           ,
           but
           little
           satisfies
           the
           intellect
           .
           On
           
             Ascention
             day
          
           by
           means
           of
           Sir
           
             Benjamin
             Wright
          
           ,
           we
           were
           permitted
           to
           stand
           in
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           chamber
           where
           the
           Queen
           dined
           ;
           she
           is
           of
           a
           middle
           stature
           ,
           rather
           inclining
           to
           be
           low
           ;
           over
           against
           her
           stands
           a
           Lady
           that
           presents
           the
           dishes
           ,
           and
           doth
           the
           Office
           of
           Carver
           ;
           on
           each
           side
           of
           her
           stands
           another
           ;
           she
           on
           the
           right
           ,
           presents
           the
           Glass
           ,
           she
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           the
           Napkin
           ;
           she
           drinks
           very
           little
           ,
           but
           eats
           well
           ;
           she
           was
           served
           with
           many
           dishes
           ,
           but
           as
           we
           thought
           ,
           few
           good
           ones
           ;
           she
           hath
           a
           Buffoon
           that
           talks
           continually
           to
           endeavour
           to
           divert
           her
           ;
           four
           or
           five
           youths
           of
           the
           best
           families
           in
           Spain
           bring
           in
           the
           meat
           out
           of
           the
           next
           chamber
           ,
           these
           are
           called
           Meninos
           ,
           all
           habited
           in
           Gray
           ,
           yet
           with
           difference
           in
           the
           Colour
           :
           we
           wondred
           to
           see
           the
           Spanish
           gravity
           suffer
           such
           neglect
           of
           Majesty
           ;
           these
           Meninos
           using
           very
           little
           respect
           in
           the
           Queens
           presence
           ,
           they
           often
           prated
           and
           shared
           a
           dish
           of
           Apples
           with
           the
           Buffoon
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           at
           the
           door
           pushing
           one
           another
           ,
           made
           a
           great
           noise
           ,
           without
           any
           reprehending
           them
           ;
           none
           are
           admitted
           to
           see
           the
           Infanta
           dine
           ,
           and
           upon
           our
           expressing
           a
           curiosity
           for
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           rumoured
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           incognito
           at
           Aranjuez
           :
           an
           honest
           Spaniard
           after
           the
           fight
           of
           Bulls
           ,
           brought
           me
           into
           a
           Garden
           where
           I
           saw
           her
           take
           Coach
           :
           she
           is
           low
           ,
           of
           a
           sprightly
           meen
           and
           quick
           eye
           ,
           her
           face
           rather
           long
           
           then
           round
           .
           It
           is
           pity
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Countrey
           obliges
           her
           to
           paint
           ,
           for
           with
           less
           red
           she
           would
           certainly
           appear
           more
           lovely
           ,
           though
           the
           Queen
           and
           she
           seem
           less
           inflamed
           then
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           whose
           cheeks
           are
           Scarlet
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           grosly
           laid
           on
           ,
           it
           seems
           rather
           to
           aim
           at
           disguise
           then
           beauty
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           most
           of
           them
           are
           so
           ill
           favoured
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           paint
           in
           the
           world
           made
           use
           of
           with
           the
           greatest
           Art
           ,
           cannot
           help
           them
           .
           The
           Maids
           of
           Honour
           take
           the
           first
           three
           or
           four
           Coaches
           :
           and
           the
           Duenas
           :
           (
           who
           are
           old
           Women
           clothed
           in
           white
           ,
           and
           almost
           covered
           with
           Vails
           )
           the
           last
           ;
           the
           Queen
           and
           Infanta
           follow
           in
           a
           Coach
           with
           six
           Horses
           ,
           an
           old
           Lady
           sitting
           in
           the
           Boot
           ;
           their
           wide
           Farthingales
           extreamly
           fill
           the
           Coach
           ,
           and
           one
           would
           take
           their
           thick
           and
           knotty
           Elflocks
           for
           Hempen
           stuffing
           ,
           broke
           out
           of
           an
           old
           pack-saddle
           .
        
         
           Their
           Whisks
           or
           rather
           Cravats
           are
           made
           of
           great
           points
           ,
           which
           doubtlesly
           cost
           a
           great
           deal
           ,
           though
           unhandsome
           :
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           have
           Looking-glasses
           ,
           Watches
           or
           Pictures
           hanging
           at
           their
           Girdles
           ;
           I
           saw
           none
           Court
           them
           but
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Aytona
           ,
           who
           walked
           by
           a
           Coach
           side
           talking
           with
           one
           that
           sate
           in
           the
           boot
           ;
           but
           I
           was
           told
           this
           is
           done
           with
           freedom
           enough
           in
           the
           Queens
           withdrawing
           room
           ;
           and
           whensoever
           they
           appear
           at
           windows
           by
           signs
           agreed
           on
           between
           them
           and
           their
           servants
           in
           order
           to
           so
           gallant
           a
           conversation
           .
           When
           they
           marry
           ,
           the
           Queen
           adds
           Fifty
           thousand
           Crowns
           to
           their
           portions
           ,
           which
           are
           very
           will
           
           paid
           ;
           besides
           these
           Ladies
           and
           some
           Querries
           ,
           the
           Queen
           hath
           no
           attendance
           at
           her
           going
           abroad
           but
           her
           Buffoon
           ,
           with
           some
           mean
           Officers
           and
           Footmen
           :
           she
           hath
           no
           Guards
           ,
           and
           I
           admired
           her
           being
           publick
           with
           so
           little
           state
           .
           The
           King
           hath
           about
           a
           dozen
           Firelocks
           that
           wait
           daily
           at
           his
           Stair-head
           ;
           these
           are
           either
           Flemings
           or
           Burgundians
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arcos
           is
           their
           Captain
           .
           On
           the
           Guard
           they
           wear
           the
           Kings
           Livery
           (
           which
           at
           other
           times
           they
           lay
           aside
           )
           and
           an
           odd
           Kind
           of
           Sword
           or
           Hanger
           called
           Cuchilla
           :
           They
           are
           in
           all
           150.
           
           There
           wait
           also
           daily
           sixteen
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           High-Dutch
           Halbardiers
           .
           This
           Guard
           was
           first
           introduced
           in
           Spain
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           :
           and
           we
           were
           told
           there
           are
           besides
           these
           two
           old
           Companies
           of
           Spaniards
           formerly
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Castile
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           ill
           payed
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           not
           much
           better
           .
           The
           morrow
           after
           Ascention
           day
           
             Dom
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           arrived
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           the
           Herradura
           or
           marking
           of
           Bulls
           :
           a
           little
           after
           which
           his
           Majesty
           took
           horse
           at
           the
           point
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           having
           commanded
           the
           people
           to
           go
           without
           the
           rails
           ,
           went
           with
           all
           his
           Court
           to
           the
           end
           of
           a
           great
           Alley
           ,
           to
           drive
           the
           Bulls
           into
           that
           part
           of
           the
           field
           that
           is
           inclosed
           :
           Men
           on
           horseback
           with
           great
           cudgels
           enrage
           them
           ,
           whilst
           others
           behind
           drive
           them
           forward
           with
           shouts
           and
           blows
           .
           Then
           comes
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           sport
           is
           at
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           Their
           Majesties
           having
           heard
           Mass
           ,
           the
           Governor
           of
           Aranjuez
           ,
           the
           best
           Torreador
           ,
           that
           
           is
           Champion
           against
           Bulls
           ,
           of
           all
           Spain
           ,
           begins
           the
           second
           hunting
           of
           these
           beasts
           ,
           to
           drive
           them
           into
           the
           innermost
           partition
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           to
           be
           marked
           with
           a
           hot
           iron
           :
           There
           they
           remain
           till
           3.
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           all
           Windows
           and
           Scaffolds
           abounding
           with
           Spectators
           ,
           their
           Majesties
           take
           their
           seat
           ,
           and
           give
           order
           to
           begin
           :
           within
           the
           Barricadoes
           stand
           several
           young
           Country
           fellows
           (
           whom
           they
           call
           Herradors
           )
           expecting
           the
           Bulls
           to
           grapple
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           being
           let
           loose
           ,
           the
           bravest
           run
           and
           seise
           their
           horns
           ,
           or
           tails
           ,
           and
           seconded
           by
           the
           rest
           endeavour
           to
           cast
           them
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           whilst
           others
           with
           hot
           irons
           mark
           them
           on
           the
           thighs
           ,
           some
           the
           mean
           while
           slitting
           their
           ears
           .
           Much
           agility
           is
           necessary
           in
           this
           action
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           performing
           it
           as
           afterwards
           ,
           the
           Bulls
           being
           very
           furious
           .
           To
           deceive
           them
           ,
           the
           assailants
           present
           each
           a
           Cloak
           or
           Hat
           ,
           and
           the
           Beast
           shutting
           his
           eyes
           when
           he
           gores
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           boldest
           leaps
           upon
           his
           neck
           ,
           and
           catches
           hold
           of
           his
           horns
           ,
           the
           rest
           doing
           the
           like
           to
           such
           other
           parts
           as
           they
           can
           light
           on
           ,
           but
           he
           overthrows
           and
           hurts
           many
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           strange
           that
           he
           kills
           not
           the
           most
           ,
           for
           oftentimes
           running
           right
           upon
           them
           ,
           he
           casts
           them
           down
           and
           passes
           over
           them
           ,
           but
           those
           one
           would
           think
           dead
           (
           I
           know
           not
           how
           )
           sodainly
           rise
           again
           .
           They
           are
           indeed
           very
           nimble
           in
           avoiding
           their
           horns
           ,
           and
           ready
           in
           falling
           to
           let
           them
           go
           by
           .
           This
           sport
           may
           be
           very
           pleasant
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           the
           actors
           ,
           and
           I
           admire
           so
           great
           a
           King
           vouchsafes
           to
           look
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           conceive
           he
           does
           it
           rather
           
           out
           of
           policy
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           custom
           ,
           then
           invited
           by
           any
           delight
           ,
           he
           takes
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           that
           something
           extraordinary
           might
           be
           done
           for
           his
           diversion
           ;
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           caused
           his
           Fool
           or
           Buffoon
           to
           enter
           the
           Lists
           ,
           who
           clad
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           colours
           ,
           and
           mounted
           on
           a
           white
           Steed
           ,
           was
           with
           it
           tossed
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           trampled
           on
           the
           ground
           :
           Twenty
           two
           or
           twenty
           three
           of
           the
           Bulls
           were
           marked
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           made
           use
           of
           at
           the
           Festivals
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           amongst
           which
           we
           hope
           to
           see
           that
           of
           
             St
             Isadore
          
           ,
           the
           Patron
           of
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           A
           while
           after
           we
           went
           to
           the
           Escurial
           ,
           which
           to
           give
           it
           no
           less
           then
           its
           due
           ,
           may
           in
           Spain
           pass
           for
           an
           admirable
           Structure
           ,
           but
           where
           building
           is
           understood
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           looked
           on
           as
           very
           extraordinary
           .
           In
           a
           general
           consideration
           ,
           it
           seems
           a
           mass
           of
           stone
           of
           great
           perfection
           ,
           but
           going
           to
           particulars
           ,
           scarce
           any
           of
           them
           but
           falls
           very
           short
           of
           the
           Magnificence
           imagined
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           if
           Philip
           the
           Second
           who
           built
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           called
           the
           Solomon
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           did
           no
           more
           resemble
           that
           wise
           King
           then
           this
           edifice
           does
           his
           Temple
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           is
           often
           compared
           ;
           the
           copy
           comes
           very
           short
           of
           the
           Original
           :
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           stretch
           the
           comparison
           they
           please
           themselves
           in
           saying
           ,
           that
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           like
           another
           David
           only
           designed
           this
           Holy
           work
           ,
           which
           (
           being
           a
           man
           of
           war
           and
           blood
           )
           God
           reserved
           for
           his
           Son.
           Ignorant
           strangers
           are
           entertained
           with
           this
           tale
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           versed
           in
           History
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           battle
           of
           
             St
             Quentin
             ,
             Philip
          
           
           the
           Second
           made
           two
           vows
           ,
           one
           never
           to
           go
           in
           person
           to
           the
           wars
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           build
           this
           Cloyster
           for
           the
           Order
           of
           
             St
             Hierom
          
           instead
           of
           that
           which
           had
           been
           burnt
           ,
           it
           cost
           him
           neer
           six
           Milions
           of
           Gold
           ,
           though
           out
           of
           consideration
           of
           parsimony
           and
           convenience
           of
           bringing
           stone
           ,
           he
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           worst
           scituation
           in
           nature
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           barren
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           hard
           by
           a
           wretched
           Village
           called
           Escurial
           ,
           that
           can
           hardly
           lodge
           a
           man
           of
           any
           fashion
           ;
           this
           may
           seem
           very
           strange
           to
           those
           that
           know
           the
           Court
           is
           there
           twice
           in
           a
           year
           :
           the
           place
           it
           stands
           on
           ,
           is
           by
           transcendence
           called
           the
           Seat
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           levelled
           in
           order
           to
           build
           on
           .
        
         
           The
           Fabrick
           is
           very
           fair
           ,
           with
           four
           Towers
           at
           the
           four
           corners
           ,
           but
           coming
           to
           it
           ,
           one
           knows
           not
           which
           way
           to
           enter
           ,
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           out
           of
           the
           great
           Walk
           ,
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Piazza
           ,
           you
           see
           only
           little
           doors
           ,
           which
           when
           you
           are
           over
           it
           ,
           lead
           into
           two
           Pavilions
           that
           contain
           Offices
           and
           Lodgings
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           when
           you
           have
           well
           viewed
           this
           side
           of
           the
           square
           ,
           you
           come
           to
           that
           which
           is
           towards
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           where
           is
           a
           very
           large
           Magnificent
           Portal
           ,
           on
           each
           side
           beautify'd
           with
           Pillars
           ;
           by
           this
           stately
           Gate
           you
           enter
           a
           Quadrangle
           ,
           where
           right
           over
           against
           it
           stands
           the
           Church
           ,
           ascended
           to
           it
           by
           a
           Stair
           of
           five
           or
           six
           steps
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Court
           is
           large
           ,
           extending
           from
           one
           side
           of
           it
           to
           the
           other
           :
           very
           fair
           Columnes
           support
           the
           Porch
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           wall
           stand
           six
           Statues
           ,
           the
           middlemost
           of
           which
           are
           David
           
           and
           Solomon
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           would
           represent
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           Second
           .
           About
           the
           Church
           are
           many
           Pavillions
           ,
           all
           comprehended
           in
           the
           exact
           square
           which
           environs
           that
           building
           .
           Report
           mentions
           many
           Bascourts
           ,
           but
           we
           could
           not
           reckon
           above
           7
           or
           8.
           
           That
           this
           is
           a
           very
           fair
           Cloyster
           for
           Friers
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           neither
           can
           it
           be
           allowed
           to
           be
           a
           Pallace
           Magnificent
           enough
           for
           such
           a
           Monarch
           as
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           who
           having
           built
           it
           in
           One
           and
           twenty
           years
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           it
           Twelve
           or
           Thirteen
           ,
           boasted
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           Mountain
           and
           his
           Closet
           ,
           with
           two
           inches
           of
           Paper
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           obeyd
           in
           the
           old
           and
           new
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           and
           Queens
           apartment
           have
           nothing
           in
           them
           that
           appears
           Roial
           ,
           they
           are
           altogether
           unfurnished
           ,
           and
           they
           say
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           goes
           to
           any
           of
           his
           houses
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           they
           remove
           all
           to
           the
           very
           Bedsteds
           :
           the
           rooms
           are
           little
           and
           low
           ;
           the
           Roofs
           not
           beautiful
           enough
           to
           invite
           the
           eyes
           to
           look
           up
           to
           them
           :
           it
           s
           many
           pictures
           of
           excellent
           Masters
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           Titian
           ,
           that
           wrought
           a
           great
           while
           there
           ,
           are
           very
           much
           vanted
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           not
           so
           many
           as
           report
           gives
           out
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           have
           so
           little
           understanding
           of
           pictures
           ,
           they
           are
           alike
           taken
           with
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquis
           Serra
           a
           Genouese
           that
           accompanied
           us
           sufficiently
           ,
           laughed
           at
           the
           foolishness
           of
           a
           Castillian
           ,
           who
           willing
           to
           have
           us
           admire
           the
           slightest
           and
           wretchedst
           Landskips
           of
           a
           Gallery
           where
           we
           were
           ,
           told
           us
           nothing
           could
           equalize
           them
           ,
           because
           
           in
           a
           place
           where
           their
           King
           sometimes
           walked
           .
           There
           are
           yet
           in
           the
           vestry
           some
           good
           pieces
           ,
           especially
           a
           Christ
           ,
           and
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           others
           very
           estimable
           .
           For
           paintings
           in
           Fresco
           ,
           the
           Quire
           done
           by
           Titian
           is
           doubtlesly
           an
           excellent
           work
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           the
           Library
           ,
           I
           think
           by
           the
           same
           hand
           ,
           where
           amongst
           the
           rest
           is
           represented
           the
           antient
           Roman
           manner
           of
           defending
           Criminals
           ,
           who
           stand
           by
           bound
           hand
           and
           foot
           ;
           Cicero
           is
           also
           there
           pleading
           for
           Milo
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           ,
           I
           not
           being
           sufficiently
           acquainted
           with
           his
           meen
           ,
           to
           be
           positive
           and
           without
           apprehension
           of
           mistaking
           :
           this
           Library
           is
           truly
           very
           considerable
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           its
           length
           ,
           breadth
           ,
           height
           and
           light
           ;
           the
           Pictures
           and
           Marble
           Tables
           that
           stand
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           ;
           as
           for
           its
           quantity
           of
           choice
           and
           rare
           Books
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           beleeve
           the
           Monks
           ;
           they
           are
           certainly
           very
           well
           bound
           and
           guilded
           ,
           and
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           but
           seldom
           read
           .
           In
           the
           Vestry
           they
           shew
           Priests
           Copes
           ,
           where
           embroidery
           and
           Pearl
           with
           emulation
           contend
           ,
           whither
           Art
           or
           Matter
           renders
           them
           more
           rich
           and
           sumptuous
           ;
           they
           shewed
           us
           a
           Cross
           of
           very
           fair
           Pearl
           ,
           Diamonds
           ,
           and
           Emeralds
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           very
           pretty
           knack
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           become
           less
           such
           if
           it
           changed
           Countreys
           ;
           I
           would
           willingly
           have
           undertaken
           for
           it
           if
           they
           would
           have
           suffered
           it
           to
           pass
           the
           Pyreneans
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           only
           to
           shew
           my
           friends
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           in
           a
           Nutshel
           .
           The
           Library
           I
           have
           spoken
           of
           ;
           the
           high
           Altar
           and
           Monument
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Pantheon
           (
           though
           I
           know
           not
           why
           ,
           unless
           because
           
           a
           single
           round
           Arch
           like
           the
           Pantheon
           at
           Rome
           )
           are
           certainly
           the
           best
           pieces
           of
           this
           Magnificent
           Fabrick
           .
           The
           high
           Altar
           is
           approached
           by
           steps
           of
           Red
           Marble
           ,
           and
           invironed
           by
           Sixteen
           pillars
           of
           Jasper
           ,
           which
           reach
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Quire
           ,
           and
           cost
           only
           a
           matter
           of
           50
           or
           60
           thousand
           Crowns
           cutting
           ,
           between
           these
           are
           Niches
           with
           Statues
           of
           guilded
           Brass
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           are
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Tables
           ,
           and
           Praying
           places
           ▪
           the
           Pantheon
           is
           under
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           descended
           by
           stairs
           ,
           though
           narrow
           ,
           very
           light
           ;
           at
           the
           entrance
           of
           this
           rich
           Chappel
           ,
           a
           Marble
           shines
           ,
           whose
           luster
           is
           heightned
           by
           reflexion
           of
           the
           Gold
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           all
           the
           iron
           work
           and
           part
           of
           that
           fair
           stone
           are
           overlaid
           :
           In
           the
           middle
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           right
           against
           the
           Altar
           is
           a
           fair
           Candlestick
           of
           Brass
           ,
           guilded
           ,
           and
           in
           six
           several
           niches
           ,
           24
           Sepulchres
           of
           black
           Marble
           to
           receive
           as
           many
           bodies
           :
           above
           the
           Gate
           are
           two
           more
           .
           This
           stately
           monument
           is
           small
           ,
           but
           sumptuous
           ,
           it
           was
           finished
           by
           the
           present
           King
           ,
           who
           about
           six
           months
           since
           placed
           there
           the
           bodies
           of
           Charles
           the
           V
           ,
           Philip
           the
           II
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           III.
           The
           first
           was
           most
           intire
           ;
           in
           the
           niches
           on
           the
           left
           ,
           lie
           the
           Queens
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           of
           them
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           of
           Burbon
           .
           He
           that
           preached
           the
           day
           that
           these
           seven
           Tombs
           or
           Sepulchres
           had
           bodies
           laid
           in
           them
           ,
           began
           by
           his
           apprehension
           to
           speak
           in
           presence
           of
           so
           many
           Kings
           who
           had
           conquered
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           expressed
           himself
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           so
           highly
           pleased
           the
           King
           that
           he
           got
           a
           yearly
           pension
           of
           a
           thousand
           Crowns
           .
           Nothing
           attaining
           such
           perfection
           as
           
           to
           secure
           it
           from
           the
           Teeth
           of
           Criticks
           ,
           the
           three
           pieces
           I
           have
           now
           mentioned
           ,
           have
           been
           attacqued
           by
           them
           .
           It
           is
           objected
           against
           the
           Library
           ,
           that
           its
           entrance
           suits
           not
           with
           its
           Magnificence
           and
           Grandeur
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           stands
           as
           if
           stoln
           in
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           same
           piece
           with
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Over
           against
           the
           great
           Altar
           ,
           where
           all
           is
           so
           well
           proportioned
           ,
           they
           wish
           away
           a
           silver
           Lamp
           ,
           whose
           size
           corresponds
           not
           with
           that
           of
           the
           place
           it
           burns
           in
           ,
           which
           is
           vast
           and
           large
           .
           In
           the
           Pantheon
           they
           find
           great
           fault
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           steps
           by
           which
           it
           is
           descended
           are
           not
           Marble
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           walls
           are
           not
           incrusted
           with
           it
           ,
           the
           Chappel
           being
           all
           so
           ,
           and
           a
           like
           Magnificence
           requisite
           every
           where
           :
           In
           the
           brazen
           Candlestick
           ,
           the
           inner
           part
           which
           is
           not
           guilded
           is
           discerned
           amongst
           the
           black
           and
           foul
           branches
           that
           extend
           from
           it
           .
           It
           cost
           10
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           is
           ten
           times
           more
           then
           it
           is
           worth
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           common
           in
           this
           Countrey
           to
           boast
           things
           of
           excessive
           price
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           have
           admired
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           as
           if
           because
           they
           are
           foolish
           Merchants
           ,
           the
           ware
           they
           buy
           too
           dear
           ,
           were
           therefore
           the
           more
           valuable
           .
           These
           are
           my
           observations
           of
           the
           so
           famous
           Escurial
           ,
           adorned
           only
           by
           some
           smal
           Parterras
           and
           Fountains
           ;
           one
           side
           of
           it
           affords
           a
           handsome
           prospect
           ,
           but
           the
           ground
           near
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           part
           Rock
           or
           Heath
           ;
           some
           Walks
           and
           Groves
           are
           planted
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           being
           cold
           and
           windy
           ,
           trees
           thrive
           not
           .
           There
           are
           some
           Deer
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Park
           ,
           ill
           designed
           ,
           and
           with
           
           very
           low
           walls
           ;
           the
           way
           to
           it
           is
           nothing
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           who
           goes
           thither
           thrice
           every
           year
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           times
           is
           in
           the
           Winter
           ,
           cannot
           certainly
           find
           any
           great
           diversion
           in
           those
           journeys
           ,
           for
           during
           three
           months
           ,
           all
           is
           covered
           with
           snow
           .
           I
           have
           no
           more
           to
           say
           of
           these
           two
           wonders
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             The
             Escurial
             for
             Art
             ,
             and
          
           Aranjuez
           
             for
             Nature
             ,
             The
             paralels
             of
             the
             Son
             of
          
           Austria
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           here
           said
           ,
           )
           
             according
             to
             times
             and
             fancies
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Twentieth
           of
           this
           month
           ,
           all
           Madrid
           assembled
           in
           the
           great
           Piazza
           to
           see
           the
           Bulls
           fought
           ;
           they
           mention
           this
           solemnity
           so
           advantagiously
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           Noblest
           Spectacles
           of
           the
           antients
           :
           every
           Town
           of
           Spain
           hath
           several
           days
           set
           apart
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           one
           of
           them
           but
           enjoys
           this
           pleasure
           about
           Midsummer
           .
           The
           people
           have
           so
           great
           an
           esteem
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           think
           you
           extreamly
           injure
           them
           if
           you
           prefer
           it
           not
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           seem
           not
           to
           admire
           all
           its
           circumstances
           ,
           you
           may
           as
           safely
           deny
           their
           King
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           prospect
           of
           the
           Piazza
           this
           day
           must
           needs
           be
           very
           agreeable
           :
           People
           of
           the
           best
           quality
           adorn
           all
           the
           Windows
           and
           Balconies
           ,
           hung
           with
           Silks
           and
           Tapestrys
           of
           divers
           colours
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           ostentation
           possible
           :
           Each
           Council
           hath
           its
           Balcony
           hung
           with
           Velvet
           or
           Damask
           ,
           with
           a
           Scutcheon
           of
           the
           Arms
           belonging
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Kings
           is
           guilded
           ,
           and
           under
           a
           State
           ;
           the
           Queen
           and
           Infanta
           sit
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Favorite
           or
           chief
           Minister
           in
           a
           corner
           of
           it
           ;
           on
           his
           right
           
           hand
           is
           another
           great
           Balcony
           for
           the
           Ladies
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           rest
           are
           promiscuously
           taken
           up
           by
           others
           .
           Both
           men
           and
           women
           set
           out
           themselves
           to
           all
           advantage
           possible
           ,
           paying
           very
           dear
           for
           the
           Balconies
           ;
           those
           on
           the
           first
           and
           second
           stories
           cost
           Twenty
           or
           five
           and
           Twenty
           Crowns
           ,
           though
           the
           first
           rank
           cannot
           contain
           above
           five
           or
           six
           persons
           :
           the
           King
           pays
           for
           those
           of
           such
           as
           are
           considerable
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           Ambassadors
           and
           Envoies
           of
           forreign
           Princes
           .
           Before
           the
           Balconies
           are
           Scaffolds
           that
           extend
           some
           feet
           into
           the
           Piazza
           ;
           they
           are
           extreamly
           crouded
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           taking
           places
           dearer
           or
           cheaper
           according
           to
           the
           posts
           they
           make
           choice
           of
           .
        
         
           Though
           these
           solemnities
           are
           very
           frequent
           ,
           three
           or
           four
           being
           yearly
           celebrated
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           the
           meanest
           Citizen
           will
           not
           once
           neglect
           to
           see
           them
           ,
           and
           rather
           pawn
           his
           Goods
           then
           fail
           for
           want
           of
           Money
           .
           This
           takes
           its
           name
           of
           distinction
           from
           
             St
             Isidore
          
           ,
           protector
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           therefore
           bears
           the
           charge
           ;
           the
           reason
           it
           passes
           not
           for
           a
           Royal
           Spectacle
           ;
           it
           costs
           the
           King
           nevertheless
           something
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           told
           ,
           he
           gives
           every
           Council
           that
           day
           Three
           thousand
           Crowns
           :
           those
           at
           Midsummer
           and
           September
           are
           most
           esteemed
           ,
           when
           several
           enter
           the
           Lists
           a
           horseback
           ,
           whereas
           at
           this
           of
           
             St
             Isidore
          
           all
           do
           it
           afoot
           .
           There
           are
           four
           passages
           to
           the
           Piazza
           ,
           which
           is
           strewed
           with
           Sand
           ,
           and
           freed
           from
           those
           moving
           Shops
           or
           Booths
           that
           at
           other
           times
           pester
           it
           ;
           some
           ride
           ,
           others
           walk
           about
           it
           till
           the
           King
           appears
           ,
           then
           his
           Guards
           
           break
           through
           the
           croud
           ,
           and
           place
           themselves
           on
           each
           side
           to
           attend
           him
           :
           as
           soon
           as
           their
           Majesties
           are
           seated
           in
           their
           Balconies
           ,
           all
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Piazza
           ,
           which
           being
           cleared
           ,
           fully
           discovers
           its
           beauty
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           four
           or
           five
           Alguazils
           well
           mounted
           ,
           and
           better
           then
           becomes
           ordinary
           catchpoles
           ,
           attend
           bare-headed
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           King
           gives
           the
           word
           ,
           he
           of
           them
           that
           hath
           authority
           over
           the
           Waggons
           ,
           causes
           them
           to
           move
           from
           the
           place
           they
           stand
           ranged
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           barrels
           and
           sheep-skins
           that
           are
           in
           them
           ,
           distil
           water
           so
           artificially
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Piazza
           is
           equally
           bedewed
           :
           after
           which
           ,
           they
           immediately
           depart
           by
           the
           four
           Gates
           ,
           which
           are
           shut
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           which
           are
           to
           fight
           the
           Bulls
           are
           entered
           ;
           amongst
           these
           gallant
           champions
           was
           a
           fellow
           of
           Valladolid
           ,
           mounted
           on
           a
           Bull
           ,
           he
           had
           mannaged
           and
           accustomed
           to
           bridle
           and
           saddle
           ;
           one
           a
           foot
           carrying
           his
           Lance
           by
           him
           :
           he
           rid
           streight
           up
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           profound
           obeisance
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           shew
           his
           own
           and
           his
           Bulls
           address
           ;
           he
           caused
           him
           to
           trot
           ,
           gallop
           ,
           and
           turn
           every
           way
           ,
           but
           that
           undisciplinable
           creature
           ,
           weary
           at
           last
           of
           the
           tediousness
           of
           the
           mannage
           ,
           fell
           a
           kicking
           and
           bounding
           so
           fiercely
           ,
           he
           threw
           the
           poor
           Peasant
           ,
           who
           not
           at
           all
           daunted
           at
           his
           misfortune
           ,
           ran
           after
           his
           Bull
           that
           made
           away
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           hooting
           of
           all
           the
           assistance
           till
           he
           had
           retaken
           him
           ;
           but
           these
           quickly
           began
           again
           ,
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           an
           Alguazil
           had
           received
           the
           keys
           of
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Bulls
           were
           inclosed
           ,
           which
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           threw
           to
           
           him
           in
           observence
           of
           the
           custom
           ,
           which
           requires
           the
           Kings
           giving
           them
           to
           his
           favorite
           ,
           and
           his
           casting
           them
           from
           the
           Balcony
           to
           the
           Alguazils
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           wild
           beasts
           were
           let
           loose
           ,
           and
           furiously
           attacqued
           one
           another
           ;
           his
           ,
           though
           so
           well
           mannaged
           and
           harnassed
           ,
           set
           on
           a
           running
           without
           regard
           either
           to
           spur
           or
           bridle
           ,
           making
           it
           impossible
           for
           his
           Master
           to
           engage
           ,
           who
           stood
           prepared
           to
           that
           purpose
           with
           his
           Lance
           in
           Rest
           ;
           so
           without
           any
           other
           effect
           then
           the
           laughter
           of
           the
           assistants
           ,
           after
           several
           attempts
           ,
           he
           retreated
           without
           striking
           stroke
           ,
           though
           his
           Bull
           and
           he
           had
           received
           many
           from
           those
           that
           avoided
           not
           the
           shock
           ,
           but
           ran
           to
           it
           .
           At
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           sport
           they
           usually
           let
           one
           Bull
           loose
           after
           another
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           his
           greater
           or
           lesser
           fury
           with
           precipitation
           attaques
           such
           as
           are
           within
           the
           Lists
           ,
           whom
           he
           soon
           drives
           away
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           are
           slower
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           no
           longer
           avoid
           him
           ,
           fall
           flat
           at
           their
           lengths
           ,
           or
           present
           him
           their
           Hats
           or
           Cloaks
           ;
           he
           passes
           by
           those
           that
           lie
           on
           the
           ground
           without
           hurting
           them
           ,
           because
           when
           he
           gores
           he
           shuts
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           commonly
           strikes
           nothing
           but
           the
           Air
           ;
           they
           which
           present
           their
           Cloaks
           or
           Hats
           ,
           by
           them
           ,
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           his
           rage
           ,
           which
           lighting
           on
           any
           thing
           ,
           is
           satisfied
           .
           What
           I
           have
           hitherto
           mentioned
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           farce
           ;
           the
           serious
           part
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           which
           the
           activity
           consists
           ,
           is
           the
           darting
           certain
           Arrows
           or
           little
           Javelins
           ,
           which
           the
           skilful
           fix
           between
           the
           Bulls
           horns
           ,
           with
           admirable
           dexterity
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           would
           be
           torn
           in
           
           pieces
           .
           A
           Barber
           signalized
           himself
           ,
           the
           Bull
           feeling
           the
           smart
           of
           these
           little
           Javelins
           ,
           (
           which
           for
           their
           better
           support
           through
           the
           Air
           are
           winged
           with
           red
           Paper
           )
           grows
           to
           a
           higher
           rage
           ,
           whilst
           by
           his
           strugling
           and
           tormenting
           himself
           ,
           the
           iron
           heads
           piercei
           farther
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           between
           the
           horns
           of
           these
           creatures
           is
           a
           little
           place
           ,
           so
           very
           tender
           and
           delicate
           that
           the
           smallest
           wound
           there
           is
           mortal
           ;
           at
           which
           some
           of
           the
           Champions
           can
           aim
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           kill
           a
           Bull
           at
           the
           first
           stroke
           ;
           when
           he
           seems
           almost
           tired
           and
           spent
           ,
           the
           Trumpets
           sound
           ,
           the
           signal
           to
           hamstring
           him
           :
           then
           with
           Swords
           and
           Hangers
           they
           endeavor
           to
           cut
           the
           sinews
           of
           his
           hinder
           legs
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           thrusts
           and
           slashes
           which
           they
           call
           Cuchilladas
           showre
           on
           the
           poor
           beast
           .
           In
           this
           the
           common
           people
           make
           their
           bloody
           inclination
           apparent
           ,
           for
           such
           as
           can
           come
           at
           him
           ,
           would
           scarcely
           think
           themselves
           sons
           of
           honest
           Mothers
           ,
           did
           they
           not
           plunge
           their
           Daggers
           in
           his
           body
           ,
           after
           which
           ,
           
             quasi
             re
             bene
             gesta
          
           ,
           they
           march
           off
           triumphantly
           :
           When
           he
           moves
           no
           more
           ,
           Mules
           come
           a
           gallop
           to
           draw
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Lists
           ,
           and
           another
           is
           let
           loose
           .
           About
           a
           score
           were
           killed
           that
           day
           ,
           the
           skins
           so
           pinked
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           of
           no
           use
           but
           to
           make
           Sives
           ;
           Dogs
           are
           sometimes
           set
           against
           them
           when
           it
           is
           too
           troublesome
           and
           dangerous
           for
           men
           to
           joyn
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           pleasure
           would
           sure
           be
           greater
           ,
           if
           when
           the
           dogs
           have
           fastened
           on
           them
           ,
           they
           forbore
           wounding
           them
           on
           all
           sides
           :
           the
           only
           horseman
           that
           appeared
           this
           day
           ,
           was
           the
           Buffoon
           of
           Don
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           the
           same
           that
           
           shewed
           himself
           at
           Aranjuez
           ;
           he
           made
           one
           carrier
           with
           his
           Lance
           handsome
           enough
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           unwilling
           he
           should
           get
           mischief
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           retire
           .
           This
           manner
           of
           fight
           is
           to
           be
           performed
           with
           short
           stirrups
           ,
           otherwise
           a
           leg
           may
           be
           easily
           spoiled
           ;
           not
           with
           mannaged
           horses
           ,
           but
           such
           only
           as
           are
           fleet
           ,
           and
           have
           tender
           mouths
           :
           when
           the
           Bulls
           are
           to
           be
           attacqued
           on
           horseback
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           horses
           proper
           for
           it
           ,
           cannot
           handsomly
           refuse
           to
           lend
           them
           ,
           nor
           with
           honour
           pretend
           to
           any
           satisfaction
           ,
           if
           (
           as
           it
           often
           happens
           )
           they
           be
           spoiled
           in
           the
           service
           .
        
         
           This
           days
           sport
           properly
           belonging
           to
           Peasants
           ,
           one
           such
           ,
           in
           affront
           to
           Cavaliers
           ,
           came
           in
           mounted
           on
           an
           Ass
           ,
           which
           the
           Bull
           at
           first
           overthrew
           ,
           but
           the
           fellow
           having
           recovered
           his
           courage
           ,
           and
           silly
           animal
           ,
           attacqued
           the
           Bull
           with
           so
           good
           success
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           great
           wound
           between
           the
           horns
           ,
           which
           bled
           extremely
           :
           after
           so
           gallant
           an
           exploit
           ,
           he
           begged
           the
           Bull
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           being
           given
           him
           he
           went
           away
           with
           his
           famous
           prize
           ,
           better
           satisfied
           then
           if
           crowned
           with
           Laurel
           .
           The
           Bull
           oftentimes
           falls
           upon
           the
           Guards
           ,
           who
           stand
           ranked
           on
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Piazza
           with
           Darts
           and
           Halbards
           ;
           if
           they
           kill
           him
           he
           is
           theirs
           ;
           he
           twice
           charged
           them
           through
           ,
           and
           overthrew
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           nothing
           of
           gallantry
           appearing
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           who
           suffered
           the
           Bull
           to
           trample
           on
           their
           bellies
           ,
           instead
           of
           killing
           him
           at
           their
           feet
           .
           The
           Alguazils
           or
           Serjeants
           are
           very
           conspicuous
           ,
           with
           fair
           embroidered
           Saddles
           ,
           and
           their
           horses
           adorned
           with
           Ribands
           ,
           and
           tassels
           ;
           they
           were
           very
           nimble
           
           in
           quitting
           all
           places
           the
           Bulls
           approached
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           been
           the
           best
           of
           the
           sport
           to
           have
           seen
           them
           charged
           home
           ,
           at
           least
           this
           was
           most
           wished
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           readiness
           of
           their
           flight
           ,
           they
           escaped
           these
           horns
           ,
           though
           probably
           not
           those
           which
           are
           so
           common
           in
           Madrid
           .
        
         
           The
           grand
           solemnity
           begins
           not
           till
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           but
           five
           or
           six
           Bulls
           are
           attacqued
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           for
           the
           sakes
           of
           such
           as
           cannot
           be
           present
           afterwards
           :
           at
           this
           ,
           order
           is
           not
           so
           well
           observed
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           occasions
           mischief
           .
           I
           was
           told
           that
           this
           day
           in
           the
           morning
           several
           were
           hurt
           ,
           and
           one
           kill'd
           by
           a
           horn
           that
           entred
           by
           his
           eye
           .
           They
           end
           not
           but
           with
           day-light
           ,
           and
           every
           Gallant
           gives
           his
           Mistriss
           a
           Balcone
           and
           Collation
           .
           In
           all
           the
           circumstances
           of
           this
           diversion
           ,
           a
           certain
           inveterate
           cruelty
           derived
           from
           Africk
           ,
           and
           hat
           forsook
           not
           this
           Countrey
           with
           the
           Moor●
           is
           very
           remarkable
           :
           for
           the
           pleasure
           of
           ordinary
           Spaniards
           is
           not
           fighting
           the
           Bulls
           ,
           the
           rabble
           delighting
           in
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           shedding
           his
           blood
           .
           At
           Tunis
           and
           Algier
           are
           the
           like
           solemnities
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           with
           greater
           splendor
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           publick
           sports
           ,
           the
           Moors
           introduced
           in
           Spain
           ;
           whilst
           they
           possessed
           it
           ,
           continue
           after
           their
           exile
           ;
           the
           Church
           also
           retains
           something
           of
           their
           superstition
           ,
           especially
           on
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           day
           .
           The
           Twenty
           seventh
           of
           May
           we
           saw
           all
           its
           Ceremonies
           ,
           which
           are
           many
           ,
           and
           last
           long
           ;
           they
           begin
           by
           a
           procession
           ,
           whose
           first
           ranks
           are
           intermixed
           with
           several
           Hoboies
           ,
           Tabors
           ,
           and
           Castanettas
           ,
           a
           great
           many
           habited
           in
           party
           
           coloured
           clothes
           ,
           skip
           and
           dance
           as
           extravalantly
           as
           at
           a
           Morrice
           .
           The
           King
           goes
           to
           
             St
             Maries
          
           Church
           not
           far
           from
           his
           Palace
           ,
           and
           after
           Mass
           ,
           returns
           with
           a
           Torch
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           following
           a
           silver
           Tabernacle
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           the
           Holy
           Wafer
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           Grandes
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           his
           several
           Councils
           .
           This
           day
           to
           avoid
           dispute
           ,
           they
           observe
           not
           order
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Counsellors
           
             de
             la
             Hazienda
          
           ,
           joyn
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Indies
           ;
           before
           these
           Counsellors
           and
           certain
           other
           persons
           ,
           move
           Machines
           ,
           representing
           Giants
           ;
           these
           are
           Statues
           of
           Pasbord
           carried
           by
           men
           concealed
           under
           them
           :
           they
           are
           of
           several
           shapes
           ,
           some
           very
           hideous
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           represent
           Femals
           ,
           except
           ths
           first
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           the
           Figure
           of
           a
           great
           head
           painted
           ,
           within
           which
           is
           concealed
           a
           little
           man
           that
           gives
           it
           meen
           and
           motion
           :
           it
           being
           a
           Colossus
           over
           the
           body
           of
           a
           Pigmie
           .
           Amongst
           these
           chimerical
           Monsters
           ,
           there
           is
           one
           which
           represents
           two
           Giantesses
           ,
           Moors
           ,
           or
           Aethiopians
           ,
           such
           having
           really
           been
           if
           we
           may
           beleeve
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           who
           call
           them
           
             Hios
             de
             Vicinos
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           neighbors
           children
           .
           The
           people
           are
           so
           taken
           with
           these
           Gothick
           figures
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           Village
           without
           them
           .
           They
           report
           the
           Giantesses
           to
           have
           lived
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Mammelin
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           account
           sometimes
           call
           them
           Mammelins
           ,
           after
           the
           name
           of
           that
           Gothick
           or
           Moorish
           King
           ,
           who
           once
           Reigned
           in
           Spain
           .
           I
           was
           told
           of
           another
           terrible
           Pageant
           which
           they
           call
           Tarasca
           ,
           from
           a
           wood
           that
           was
           formerly
           in
           Province
           ,
           where
           at
           present
           stands
           the
           
           City
           of
           Tarascon
           on
           the
           banks
           of
           Rosne
           ,
           over
           against
           Beaucaire
           .
           They
           fancy
           that
           in
           this
           place
           was
           once
           a
           Serpent
           (
           no
           less
           enemy
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           seduced
           our
           first
           Ancestors
           in
           Paradice
           )
           called
           Behemoth
           ,
           and
           report
           that
           
             St
             Martha
          
           by
           oraisons
           triumphed
           over
           it
           ,
           leading
           it
           prisoner
           in
           her
           apron
           strings
           .
           Be
           this
           History
           or
           Fable
           ,
           the
           Tarasca
           is
           a
           Serpent
           of
           enormous
           greatness
           ,
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           moving
           on
           wheels
           ,
           the
           body
           covered
           with
           scales
           ,
           a
           vast
           belly
           ,
           long
           tail
           ,
           short
           feet
           ,
           sharp
           talons
           ,
           fiery
           eyes
           ,
           gaping
           mouth
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           extend
           three
           tongues
           ,
           and
           long
           tusks
           .
           This
           Bulbegger
           stalks
           up
           and
           down
           and
           they
           which
           are
           under
           the
           pastboard
           and
           paper
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           is
           composed
           ,
           by
           certain
           Springs
           ,
           cause
           it
           to
           move
           so
           dexterously
           ,
           that
           it
           puts
           off
           the
           Hat
           to
           the
           Sots
           that
           stare
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           lays
           hold
           on
           Countrey
           fellows
           ,
           whose
           fright
           moves
           laughter
           amongst
           the
           people
           .
           Such
           as
           please
           themselves
           in
           telling
           wonders
           of
           this
           foppery
           ,
           relate
           that
           a
           certain
           Town
           having
           sent
           to
           some
           of
           its
           neighbors
           six
           of
           these
           paper
           Giants
           ,
           two
           Pigmies
           ,
           and
           the
           Tarasca
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           on
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           day
           ,
           they
           which
           give
           them
           their
           motion
           being
           entred
           ,
           to
           divert
           themselves
           in
           the
           passage
           ,
           caused
           them
           to
           dance
           as
           at
           processions
           by
           couples
           :
           they
           were
           met
           by
           certain
           Muliters
           or
           Carriers
           ,
           who
           (
           Moonshine
           discovering
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           these
           imaginary
           Monsters
           ,
           )
           marching
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           prattle
           and
           loud
           laughter
           ,
           for
           their
           merrier
           passing
           two
           
           or
           three
           Leagues
           )
           not
           recollecting
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           the
           day
           after
           ,
           were
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           the
           terror
           still
           augmenting
           ,
           by
           their
           contemplating
           those
           fantasmes
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           run
           away
           with
           all
           their
           might
           .
           The
           conducters
           of
           the
           Monsters
           perceiving
           this
           ,
           casting
           off
           their
           Vizards
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Machines
           to
           disabuse
           them
           ,
           running
           after
           them
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           come
           back
           to
           their
           Mules
           and
           charges
           ;
           this
           increased
           their
           astonishment
           ,
           and
           hastened
           their
           pace
           ,
           which
           aided
           by
           the
           wings
           of
           fear
           ,
           soon
           transported
           them
           cross
           the
           fields
           to
           a
           village
           ,
           which
           they
           allarmed
           to
           free
           the
           Countrey
           of
           high-way
           men
           ,
           so
           hideous
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           little
           less
           then
           Devils
           :
           the
           other
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           slipping
           their
           cases
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           the
           spoils
           ,
           the
           muletiers
           had
           abandoned
           ,
           began
           to
           visit
           the
           baggage
           ,
           and
           finding
           Wine
           ,
           drank
           so
           much
           they
           fell
           fast
           asleep
           till
           morning
           .
           The
           Muletiers
           after
           their
           raising
           the
           Village
           ,
           and
           bringing
           the
           Justice
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           perceived
           their
           mistake
           ,
           and
           the
           Countrey
           fellows
           laughing
           heartily
           at
           them
           ,
           drank
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Wine
           in
           recompence
           of
           their
           trouble
           .
           The
           Village
           of
           the
           solemnity
           ,
           a
           great
           while
           waited
           for
           those
           grim
           Puppets
           ,
           which
           came
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           excuse
           and
           relation
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           disordered
           the
           whole
           procession
           ,
           changing
           it
           into
           a
           Ring
           of
           such
           as
           abandoned
           the
           Cross
           and
           Banner
           ,
           to
           hearken
           to
           their
           story
           .
           The
           pleasantest
           posture
           of
           these
           Mammelinas
           that
           I
           saw
           was
           ,
           when
           they
           made
           their
           salutes
           before
           the
           Queens
           Balcony
           ,
           besides
           
           some
           seats
           of
           activity
           by
           address
           of
           those
           that
           dance
           them
           .
           The
           King
           passing
           by
           it
           ,
           salutes
           the
           Queen
           with
           a
           smile
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           and
           Infanta
           rise
           a
           little
           before
           he
           comes
           at
           them
           ,
           to
           return
           his
           compliment
           ;
           The
           Procession
           having
           filed
           to
           the
           Piazza
           ,
           returns
           by
           the
           High
           street
           or
           Calle
           Major
           ,
           adorned
           by
           many
           Tapestries
           waving
           on
           the
           Balconies
           ,
           filled
           with
           men
           and
           women
           of
           all
           conditions
           :
           the
           croud
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           one
           cannot
           pass
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           return
           to
           
             St
             Maries
          
           Church
           where
           the
           procession
           ended
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           free
           from
           it
           we
           went
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           there
           saw
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Infanta
           ,
           return
           with
           all
           the
           Court
           Ladies
           :
           I
           think
           I
           have
           mentioned
           all
           that
           is
           worth
           notice
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           that
           as
           on
           this
           day
           all
           the
           men
           put
           on
           Summer
           cloaths
           ,
           so
           do
           all
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           and
           those
           new
           and
           very
           rich
           ,
           of
           several
           fashions
           and
           colours
           .
           In
           the
           afternoon
           about
           five
           a
           clock
           ,
           Autos
           are
           represented
           :
           these
           are
           ghostly
           Comedies
           ,
           with
           interludes
           ,
           very
           ridiculous
           to
           give
           rellish
           to
           what
           is
           serious
           and
           tedious
           in
           the
           pieces
           themselves
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           companies
           of
           Players
           that
           belong
           to
           Madrid
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           shut
           their
           Theaters
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           month
           represent
           these
           Holy
           Poems
           :
           this
           they
           do
           every
           evening
           in
           publick
           on
           Scaffolds
           erected
           to
           that
           purpose
           in
           the
           streets
           before
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Presidents
           of
           several
           Councils
           .
           They
           begin
           at
           Court
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Solemnity
           ,
           where
           a
           seat
           under
           a
           State
           is
           provided
           for
           their
           Majesties
           :
           the
           Stage
           is
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           these
           Scaffolds
           ,
           and
           little
           painted
           Booths
           
           rowled
           to
           it
           ,
           environ
           it
           ,
           and
           serve
           as
           tiring
           houses
           .
           This
           is
           continued
           certain
           days
           ,
           every
           President
           having
           one
           ,
           and
           a
           Stage
           and
           Scaffold
           erected
           before
           his
           house
           :
           before
           these
           Autos
           begin
           ,
           all
           the
           foppery
           of
           the
           Procession
           dances
           ,
           and
           the
           Gigantine
           Machines
           make
           the
           people
           sport
           ;
           but
           what
           I
           most
           admired
           in
           that
           which
           I
           saw
           at
           a
           distance
           in
           the
           old
           Prado
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           streets
           and
           open
           air
           they
           use
           Torches
           to
           those
           pieces
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           daily
           Theaters
           ,
           and
           within
           doors
           ,
           they
           represent
           without
           other
           light
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           all
           these
           antick
           ceremonies
           appeared
           much
           more
           ridiculous
           to
           those
           that
           beheld
           them
           ,
           then
           they
           can
           possibly
           do
           in
           my
           describing
           them
           ,
           and
           confirm
           me
           in
           what
           I
           often
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           other
           wise
           and
           grave
           nations
           seem
           fondest
           in
           their
           diversions
           ,
           as
           Misers
           at
           their
           Feasts
           sometimes
           become
           most
           prodigal
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Alguazils
           came
           to
           the
           house
           where
           we
           lodged
           to
           demand
           account
           of
           our
           hoste
           of
           his
           provision
           of
           victuals
           and
           what
           Poultry
           he
           fatted
           .
           They
           were
           very
           inquisitive
           ,
           what
           he
           did
           with
           such
           abundance
           ,
           and
           where
           and
           why
           he
           had
           bought
           it
           ;
           he
           told
           them
           we
           gave
           him
           Money
           to
           be
           our
           Caterer
           ,
           but
           this
           would
           not
           serve
           his
           turn
           ,
           because
           so
           great
           store
           is
           forbidden
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           gives
           a
           jealousie
           that
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           house
           keeps
           an
           Ordinary
           or
           Pension
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           allowed
           :
           besides
           all
           which
           certain
           witnesses
           deposed
           that
           he
           sent
           victuals
           abroad
           to
           some
           of
           the
           company
           that
           lay
           sick
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           bought
           some
           at
           the
           private
           Kitchins
           
           of
           Don
           Lewis
           de
           Haro
           and
           others
           ,
           all
           very
           streightly
           prohibited
           .
           The
           reason
           why
           neither
           Ordinaries
           nor
           Pensions
           are
           allowed
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           nor
           any
           part
           of
           Spain
           ,
           seems
           very
           strange
           ,
           when
           they
           tell
           you
           that
           consideration
           of
           the
           sterility
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           gives
           apprehension
           of
           Famine
           ,
           and
           an
           entire
           disfurnishing
           the
           Markets
           by
           those
           that
           keep
           such
           houses
           ;
           for
           it
           appears
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           liberty
           being
           left
           to
           every
           one
           to
           buy
           what
           he
           pleases
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           he
           pleases
           ,
           provided
           it
           be
           by
           his
           Domestick
           ,
           the
           same
           inconvenience
           will
           no
           less
           follow
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           it
           is
           good
           to
           keep
           out
           of
           the
           Laws
           clutches
           in
           Spain
           ;
           especially
           ,
           in
           occasions
           where
           the
           Catchpoles
           interpose
           ;
           for
           ,
           for
           a
           matter
           of
           nothing
           ,
           they
           seize
           and
           carry
           away
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           Master
           to
           prison
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           escapes
           not
           without
           the
           aid
           of
           Money
           ,
           be
           his
           cause
           right
           or
           wrong
           ;
           especially
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           thought
           rich
           :
           false
           witnesses
           are
           never
           wanting
           ,
           and
           here
           the
           neighbors
           had
           deposed
           against
           our
           hoste
           out
           of
           envy
           ;
           but
           his
           good
           luck
           was
           to
           be
           Tenant
           to
           an
           Alguazil
           ;
           this
           Serjeant
           mediating
           with
           his
           Comrades
           ,
           assisted
           by
           four
           pistols
           ,
           the
           Information
           was
           cancelled
           ,
           and
           our
           Host
           not
           carried
           to
           prison
           as
           they
           had
           intended
           :
           by
           this
           ,
           all
           here
           appears
           vendible
           ,
           though
           had
           this
           cheat
           of
           the
           Alguazils
           been
           complained
           of
           they
           had
           run
           hazard
           of
           being
           sent
           to
           the
           Gallies
           .
           This
           was
           almost
           the
           only
           punishment
           inflicted
           in
           those
           times
           by
           reason
           of
           want
           of
           men
           to
           be
           employed
           at
           the
           Oar.
           
        
         
         
           An
           Assentista
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           Patentee
           or
           Farmer
           of
           Levies
           of
           soldiers
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           ,
           was
           a
           little
           before
           assaulted
           in
           his
           chamber
           by
           Theeves
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           being
           taken
           ,
           discovered
           his
           confederates
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           set
           daggers
           at
           his
           throat
           ,
           and
           wounded
           him
           in
           the
           head
           )
           was
           a
           Frier
           ;
           the
           first
           with
           his
           Comrade
           was
           whipped
           and
           sent
           to
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           the
           Frier
           condemned
           to
           pass
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           days
           between
           four
           walls
           with
           bread
           and
           water
           .
           This
           man
           being
           a
           stranger
           ,
           little
           befriended
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           of
           the
           customes
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           obtain
           this
           Justice
           .
           He
           was
           born
           at
           St.
           Omer
           ,
           but
           resides
           ordinarily
           at
           London
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           sends
           Irishmen
           to
           serve
           in
           Catalonia
           .
           Such
           French
           as
           they
           take
           at
           Sea
           are
           in
           like
           manner
           sent
           to
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           from
           which
           none
           can
           be
           freed
           ,
           without
           putting
           one
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           which
           costs
           dear
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           other
           way
           but
           to
           find
           out
           some
           Negro
           Slave
           .
        
         
           The
           Commerce
           of
           the
           Indies
           hath
           restored
           rights
           of
           servitude
           in
           these
           Countries
           ,
           and
           in
           Andalusia
           there
           are
           few
           other
           Servants
           .
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           these
           are
           either
           Moors
           or
           perfect
           Blacks
           ,
           which
           gives
           occasion
           to
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
             No
             assi
             tratan
             los
             hombres
             Blancos
             :
          
           White
           Men
           are
           not
           be
           so
           used
           .
           Christianity
           requires
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           embrace
           it
           be
           enfranchised
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           not
           observed
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           those
           wretches
           are
           not
           made
           freemen
           by
           becomming
           Christians
           .
           They
           are
           much
           more
           cruelly
           used
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           where
           inhumanity
           hath
           so
           long
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           all
           imaginable
           rigor
           is
           exercised
           on
           those
           unhappy
           creatures
           ,
           
           who
           are
           only
           such
           by
           occasion
           of
           their
           Mines
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           to
           which
           their
           Masters
           owe
           all
           their
           fortune
           and
           greatness
           .
           An
           incredible
           number
           of
           them
           found
           their
           graves
           ,
           whilest
           they
           digged
           for
           those
           Metals
           ,
           so
           that
           scarce
           any
           remain
           to
           pursue
           that
           fatal
           imployment
           .
           Besides
           this
           destruction
           made
           by
           the
           Mines
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           the
           Wine
           sent
           thither
           ,
           occasions
           so
           many
           diseases
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Indians
           die
           .
           They
           are
           passionate
           Lovers
           of
           this
           liquor
           ,
           and
           spare
           nothing
           that
           may
           obtain
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           discover
           the
           Treasures
           they
           may
           have
           concealed
           ,
           sell
           it
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           health
           ,
           and
           strength
           for
           labour
           ;
           and
           I
           remember
           to
           have
           read
           a
           Book
           intituled
           
             Las
             Excellentias
             del
             Espannol
          
           ,
           in
           four
           or
           five
           Chapters
           where
           the
           Author
           makes
           appear
           the
           prejudice
           the
           King
           and
           Traffick
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           receive
           by
           the
           Vines
           planted
           in
           Peru
           ;
           and
           often
           repeats
           ,
           that
           the
           vice
           of
           the
           West-Indians
           being
           Drunkenness
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           perish
           by
           Wine
           ,
           not
           like
           their
           Chica
           ,
           made
           of
           Maiz
           and
           more
           agreeable
           to
           their
           Constitutions
           ;
           besides
           that
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           get
           more
           ,
           and
           by
           selling
           it
           cheap
           ,
           to
           make
           quicker
           returns
           ,
           falsifie
           it
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           it
           is
           little
           better
           than
           poison
           .
           On
           these
           occasions
           the
           Indians
           are
           so
           much
           wasted
           ,
           that
           for
           some
           years
           there
           have
           not
           been
           enough
           to
           work
           in
           the
           Vine-yards
           nor
           Mines
           of
           Peru.
           Negro's
           are
           therefore
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           bought
           in
           Guine
           ,
           or
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Angola
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           the
           profit
           is
           much
           lessened
           ,
           a
           Negro
           costing
           50
           or
           60
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           since
           Portugal
           hath
           
           re-established
           their
           true
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           those
           Countries
           of
           the
           Indies
           that
           are
           strongest
           in
           Colonies
           ,
           have
           acknowledged
           him
           ,
           Negro's
           are
           not
           had
           so
           cheap
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           60
           Pieces
           of
           Eight
           they
           cost
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           hath
           laid
           an
           Impost
           equal
           to
           the
           Price
           ,
           so
           that
           a
           Negro
           comes
           not
           to
           Carthagena
           ,
           where
           they
           land
           ,
           till
           he
           stands
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           above
           200
           Crowns
           .
           The
           profit
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           makes
           by
           this
           ,
           is
           incredible
           ,
           those
           that
           understand
           Trade
           ,
           assuring
           it
           amounts
           yearly
           to
           some
           Millions
           of
           Gold.
           The
           consideration
           of
           this
           and
           some
           other
           things
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           make
           evident
           to
           me
           what
           I
           was
           often
           told
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           wealth
           of
           the
           Indies
           belongs
           more
           to
           particular
           persons
           and
           strangers
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           this
           time
           when
           the
           Gallions
           are
           expected
           richer
           than
           in
           many
           late
           years
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           it
           is
           thought
           3
           quarters
           of
           what
           it
           brings
           is
           on
           account
           of
           Merchant
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           will
           not
           come
           to
           the
           King
           and
           natural
           Spaniards
           above
           Three
           Millions
           of
           Gold.
           
        
         
           They
           which
           manage
           the
           Affairs
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           very
           prosperously
           advance
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pigneranda
           President
           of
           its
           Council
           ,
           draws
           vast
           sums
           for
           Licences
           to
           French
           Merchants
           ;
           One
           I
           knew
           ,
           that
           for
           leave
           to
           bring
           a
           hundred
           Hides
           from
           St.
           Domingo
           by
           the
           Gallions
           ,
           gave
           Ten
           Pistols
           .
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           ,
           much
           deceit
           is
           used
           in
           that
           particular
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           French
           that
           trade
           into
           Spain
           ,
           import
           and
           export
           at
           their
           pleasure
           all
           manner
           of
           
           Commodities
           ,
           by
           pretending
           to
           be
           Walloons
           ,
           Burgundians
           ,
           Lorrainers
           ,
           or
           Flemings
           .
           For
           this
           reason
           the
           King
           was
           counselled
           to
           give
           freedom
           to
           trade
           ,
           and
           to
           abolish
           the
           Fees
           of
           Licences
           ,
           and
           Impost
           of
           the
           Tenth
           Peny
           on
           all
           French
           Merchandise
           ;
           representing
           that
           his
           profit
           would
           be
           greater
           ,
           because
           the
           usual
           duties
           would
           be
           paid
           without
           any
           fraud
           ;
           whereas
           to
           avoid
           this
           Tenth
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           combine
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           have
           French
           Goods
           ,
           get
           one
           or
           other
           to
           attest
           they
           are
           English
           or
           Flemmish
           ,
           and
           so
           (
           at
           most
           )
           pay
           but
           the
           ordinary
           Custom
           ,
           of
           which
           also
           they
           are
           sometimes
           crafty
           enough
           to
           deceive
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Commerce
           of
           these
           is
           principally
           in
           Andalusia
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           found
           a
           place
           of
           freedom
           as
           convenient
           as
           Cadis
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           haven
           of
           
             Santa
             Maria
          
           ,
           a
           little
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           af
           
             Medina
             Coeli
          
           ,
           who
           protects
           them
           ,
           and
           draws
           great
           Trade
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Cadis
           and
           Sevil.
           
        
         
           When
           Spain
           and
           France
           were
           at
           peace
           ,
           Traffick
           was
           more
           difficult
           then
           at
           present
           ,
           little
           Merchandise
           arriving
           that
           was
           not
           confiscated
           under
           pretence
           of
           coming
           from
           Holland
           .
           There
           never
           wanted
           two
           or
           three
           Knights
           of
           the
           Post
           to
           swear
           this
           ,
           but
           time
           and
           care
           have
           given
           remedy
           to
           this
           mischief
           ,
           and
           false
           swearers
           escape
           not
           ,
           Merchants
           by
           presenting
           a
           Bever
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Knack
           ,
           putting
           themselves
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           some
           Grande
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           is
           evident
           that
           Spain
           cannot
           well
           be
           without
           Commerce
           with
           France
           ,
           not
           only
           on
           the
           
           Frontiers
           of
           Biscai
           and
           Arragon
           ,
           where
           it
           hath
           been
           almost
           ever
           permitted
           ,
           but
           through
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           where
           it
           is
           prohibited
           ,
           for
           Provence
           hath
           ever
           had
           correspondencies
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           by
           its
           necessity
           of
           the
           others
           Commodities
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           
             Britaign
             ,
             Normandy
          
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           on
           the
           Ocean
           have
           continually
           sent
           theirs
           to
           Cadis
           and
           Bilbo
           .
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           Corn
           and
           Stuffs
           of
           all
           sorts
           brought
           from
           that
           Country
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           Iron-work
           and
           Sword
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           appears
           a
           mistake
           to
           think
           that
           in
           these
           dayes
           the
           best
           come
           out
           of
           Spain
           .
           No
           more
           being
           now
           made
           at
           Toledo
           ,
           few
           but
           forrain
           are
           used
           ,
           unless
           a
           very
           small
           quantity
           that
           come
           from
           Biscai
           ,
           which
           are
           excessivly
           dear
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           moreover
           hard
           to
           imagine
           how
           much
           Spain
           suffers
           for
           want
           of
           manufactures
           :
           So
           few
           Artificers
           remain
           in
           its
           Towns
           ,
           that
           native
           Commodities
           are
           carried
           abroad
           to
           be
           wrought
           in
           forrain
           Countries
           .
           Wools
           and
           Silks
           are
           transported
           raw
           ,
           and
           being
           spun
           and
           weaved
           in
           
             England
             ,
             France
          
           ,
           and
           Holland
           ,
           return
           thither
           at
           dear
           rates
           .
           The
           Land
           it self
           is
           not
           tilled
           by
           the
           people
           it
           feeds
           .
           In
           Seed-time
           ,
           Harvest
           ,
           and
           Vintage
           ,
           Husbandmen
           come
           from
           Bearn
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           get
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           money
           by
           sowing
           and
           reaping
           their
           Corn
           ,
           and
           dressing
           and
           cutting
           their
           Vines
           .
           Carpenters
           and
           Masons
           are
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           also
           strangers
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           paid
           treble
           what
           they
           can
           get
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
           In
           Madrid
           there
           is
           hardly
           a
           Water-bearer
           that
           is
           not
           a
           Foreigner
           ,
           such
           are
           also
           the
           
           greatest
           part
           of
           Shoomakers
           and
           Taylors
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           believed
           the
           third
           of
           these
           come
           only
           to
           get
           a
           little
           money
           and
           afterwards
           return
           home
           ,
           but
           none
           thrive
           so
           much
           as
           Architects
           ,
           Masons
           ,
           and
           Carpenters
           .
           Almost
           every
           house
           hath
           wooden
           windows
           (
           here
           being
           no
           glass
           )
           and
           a
           balcony
           jutting
           into
           the
           Street
           .
           Once
           in
           five
           years
           all
           Fabricks
           are
           re-builded
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Frontispiece
           only
           is
           done
           with
           Lime
           ,
           the
           sides
           and
           back-parts
           ,
           being
           usually
           earth
           .
        
         
           Every
           house
           in
           Madrid
           pays
           duties
           to
           the
           King
           which
           mount
           high
           ,
           the
           first
           floor
           of
           every
           one
           is
           his
           ,
           which
           if
           not
           redeemed
           ,
           he
           may
           sell
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           This
           the
           Proprietors
           usually
           buy
           ,
           to
           do
           which
           if
           they
           be
           not
           able
           they
           build
           no
           more
           but
           it
           alone
           .
           This
           is
           the
           reason
           there
           are
           so
           many
           little
           houses
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           with
           only
           one
           stair
           to
           get
           up
           to
           the
           Garret
           .
           The
           most
           considerable
           Architecture
           is
           that
           which
           is
           adorned
           with
           some
           Tower
           ,
           only
           one
           of
           these
           is
           allowed
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           will
           build
           more
           ,
           must
           have
           permission
           to
           do
           it
           :
           A
           fellow
           that
           thought
           he
           should
           have
           much
           ado
           to
           obtain
           this
           ,
           begged
           leave
           but
           for
           one
           ,
           which
           being
           easily
           granted
           ,
           he
           built
           one
           on
           account
           of
           the
           permission
           ,
           and
           another
           because
           one
           had
           never
           been
           prohibited
           .
           Nothing
           is
           more
           notorious
           ,
           then
           that
           Madrid
           wanting
           both
           some
           Rivolet
           to
           void
           its
           filth
           and
           Vault
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           casts
           all
           into
           the
           Street
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           admirable
           to
           see
           that
           by
           vivacity
           and
           penetration
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           all
           is
           consumed
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           it
           being
           as
           drying
           and
           corrosive
           (
           if
           one
           may
           so
           call
           it
           )
           as
           lime
           that
           devours
           a
           body
           before
           the
           
           corruption
           discovers
           it self
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           found
           dead
           Dogs
           and
           Cats
           in
           the
           Streets
           that
           smelt
           not
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           may
           perceive
           they
           had
           reason
           that
           chose
           this
           place
           for
           the
           Seat
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Air
           being
           not
           only
           hard
           to
           corrupt
           ,
           but
           takes
           away
           even
           the
           cause
           of
           corruption
           ,
           by
           dissolution
           of
           Elementary
           qualities
           as
           sudden
           as
           imperceptible
           .
           In
           antient
           times
           their
           Queens
           repaired
           hither
           to
           lie
           in
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           might
           at
           their
           births
           breath
           an
           Air
           whose
           purity
           is
           not
           to
           be
           equalized
           .
           The
           Waters
           of
           this
           place
           have
           been
           weighed
           against
           several
           other
           ,
           and
           none
           have
           been
           found
           so
           light
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           Infant
           had
           them
           carried
           with
           him
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           great
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           ship
           for
           him
           Tuns
           of
           the
           same
           the
           King
           drinks
           ,
           the
           Fountain
           of
           which
           is
           a
           little
           without
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Streets
           here
           being
           Common
           Shores
           ,
           one
           ran
           great
           hazard
           ,
           were
           it
           allowed
           at
           all
           hours
           to
           cast
           out
           at
           window
           what
           the
           people
           will
           no
           longer
           keep
           in
           their
           houses
           ;
           but
           from
           day
           break
           til
           ten
           at
           Night
           this
           is
           forbidden
           under
           a
           pecuniary
           mulct
           .
           Once
           I
           remember
           I
           saw
           a
           Woman
           that
           had
           forgot
           this
           ,
           whom
           the
           Serjeants
           ,
           that
           wait
           on
           such
           little
           advantages
           ,
           immediately
           caused
           to
           pay
           the
           Fine
           ,
           which
           is
           Sixty
           Rials
           ,
           about
           
             25
             s.
          
           of
           our
           Money
           .
           They
           which
           walk
           a
           Nights
           ,
           carry
           neither
           Torch
           nor
           Lantern
           ,
           which
           I
           never
           saw
           born
           before
           any
           ,
           whether
           in
           Coach
           ,
           a
           horsback
           ,
           or
           a
           foot
           ;
           Ladies
           of
           quality
           only
           make
           use
           of
           these
           ,
           such
           as
           belong
           to
           the
           Court
           especially
           ,
           who
           then
           muster
           all
           their
           Footmen
           .
           Women
           here
           go
           abroad
           with
           much
           more
           splendor
           than
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           
           for
           besides
           a
           great
           number
           of
           servants
           about
           their
           Sedans
           ,
           a
           Steward
           or
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           still
           follows
           them
           on
           horseback
           :
           in
           great
           houses
           ,
           Footmen
           neither
           enter
           their
           Lords
           chamber
           ,
           nor
           yet
           his
           apartment
           ,
           they
           being
           served
           by
           their
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Pages
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           ;
           when
           called
           ,
           they
           kneel
           ,
           receiving
           their
           Commands
           ;
           this
           custom
           hath
           gone
           higher
           in
           the
           Favourites
           family
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           ,
           that
           when
           Don
           Lewis
           gives
           Audience
           ,
           and
           his
           Secretary
           serves
           as
           Interpreter
           ,
           he
           kneels
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           stranger
           ,
           that
           
             Fernando
             de
             Contreras
          
           (
           none
           of
           his
           Domestick
           ,
           but
           the
           Kings
           servant
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           considerable
           of
           his
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           having
           charge
           of
           the
           Despecho
           Universal
           )
           pays
           him
           that
           honour
           .
           For
           what
           concerns
           the
           respect
           due
           to
           the
           King
           and
           all
           such
           as
           are
           near
           him
           ;
           they
           have
           many
           little
           customs
           very
           extraordinary
           ;
           amongst
           others
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           ever
           mounts
           a
           horse
           the
           King
           hath
           once
           made
           use
           of
           :
           and
           they
           say
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Barcellona
           ,
           in
           the
           Cavalcade
           his
           Majesty
           made
           to
           Atocha
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Medina
             de
             los
             torres
          
           ,
           sent
           to
           present
           him
           his
           most
           beautiful
           horse
           that
           was
           so
           famous
           in
           Madrid
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           returned
           him
           saying
           ,
           
             Scrina
             lastima
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           were
           pity
           ,
           since
           by
           that
           means
           he
           would
           become
           useless
           ,
           and
           rid
           only
           by
           Querries
           :
           and
           indeed
           no
           horses
           are
           so
           little
           rid
           as
           the
           Kings
           ,
           who
           almost
           burst
           with
           fat
           ,
           acquired
           by
           continual
           standing
           in
           the
           Stable
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           very
           well
           furnished
           ,
           because
           he
           gives
           away
           the
           best
           ;
           he
           lately
           sent
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           Twelve
           of
           the
           
           greatest
           value
           ;
           the
           wars
           have
           made
           horses
           very
           scarse
           and
           dear
           in
           Spain
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           winter
           ,
           when
           all
           provide
           themselves
           to
           ride
           about
           the
           streets
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           whose
           dirt
           is
           so
           troublesome
           ,
           it
           can
           neither
           be
           avoided
           nor
           got
           out
           of
           any
           thing
           it
           lights
           on
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           cheaper
           in
           June
           ,
           people
           going
           afoot
           during
           the
           fair
           weather
           ,
           which
           lasts
           till
           the
           end
           of
           September
           .
        
         
           We
           were
           told
           of
           another
           custom
           ,
           no
           less
           extraordinary
           ,
           that
           no
           natural
           Son
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           owned
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           may
           enter
           Madrid
           ;
           and
           that
           Don
           John
           of
           Austria
           ,
           who
           at
           present
           ,
           Commands
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           was
           never
           there
           ,
           he
           was
           bred
           at
           Ocanna
           ,
           some
           Leagues
           from
           the
           Court
           where
           the
           King
           sometimes
           visited
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           since
           he
           was
           within
           a
           League
           of
           this
           Town
           where
           he
           also
           met
           him
           .
           It
           is
           believed
           this
           King
           hath
           more
           such
           issue
           ,
           but
           being
           by
           Ladys
           of
           quality
           ,
           he
           owns
           them
           not
           ;
           he
           seldom
           attempted
           any
           without
           success
           ;
           yet
           a
           certain
           Lady
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           inexorable
           to
           him
           ,
           though
           she
           was
           not
           so
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           she
           still
           excused
           her self
           with
           protestations
           of
           as
           much
           esteem
           as
           respect
           for
           his
           person
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           could
           not
           without
           horror
           apprehend
           to
           become
           a
           whore
           of
           History
           .
        
         
           I
           enquired
           the
           reason
           why
           the
           Kings
           natural
           issue
           may
           not
           come
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           but
           found
           none
           could
           satisfie
           me
           ;
           for
           that
           which
           is
           generally
           received
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           to
           avoid
           disputes
           of
           the
           precedence
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Grandes
           
           of
           Spain
           ,
           is
           of
           no
           validity
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           seen
           a
           Letter
           of
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           to
           
             Don
             John
          
           of
           Austria
           ,
           which
           treats
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           Highness
           ,
           but
           most
           Serene
           Highness
           ;
           but
           whatsoever
           the
           cause
           may
           be
           that
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Court
           are
           thus
           shut
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           jealousie
           real
           or
           imaginary
           ,
           might
           be
           occasioned
           by
           their
           presence
           there
           ;
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           this
           nation
           hath
           a
           great
           deal
           ,
           for
           whatsoever
           in
           the
           least
           concerns
           it
           in
           love
           or
           Honour
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           many
           little
           stories
           of
           daily
           passages
           in
           Madrid
           are
           related
           ,
           where
           the
           extravagance
           of
           Women
           produces
           various
           passions
           in
           the
           commerce
           of
           criminal
           Gallantry
           ,
           which
           hath
           its
           punctilios
           of
           honor
           as
           well
           as
           a
           knot
           of
           high-way
           men
           ,
           its
           justice
           within
           it self
           ;
           They
           which
           keep
           Amancebadas
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           Mistrisses
           maintained
           at
           their
           charge
           ,
           are
           more
           jealous
           of
           them
           then
           of
           their
           wives
           ;
           and
           such
           of
           these
           as
           have
           a
           servant
           that
           ordinarily
           visits
           them
           ,
           call
           him
           Infidel
           and
           Traytor
           ,
           if
           they
           ever
           know
           he
           goes
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           I
           have
           been
           told
           that
           the
           King
           himself
           being
           with
           a
           Lady
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Castille
           kept
           ,
           that
           young
           lord
           transported
           by
           jealousie
           ,
           forgetting
           all
           respect
           and
           consideration
           ,
           having
           knocked
           violently
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           gave
           the
           Mother
           of
           that
           wench
           who
           opened
           it
           ,
           many
           boxes
           on
           the
           ear
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Jade
           ,
           thou
           makest
           me
           Cuckold
           ,
           but
           if
           I
           could
           get
           up
           ,
           I
           would
           strangle
           both
           thee
           and
           thy
           daughter
           ,
           were
           it
           in
           the
           Kings
           presence
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Profession
           of
           Curtisans
           admits
           no
           conceptions
           but
           of
           interest
           and
           design
           for
           rapine
           ,
           
           they
           are
           sometimes
           excellent
           Counterfeiters
           of
           Passion
           ,
           and
           borrow
           the
           transports
           of
           real
           affection
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Fieschi
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           first
           arrival
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           passionately
           attacked
           that
           Sex
           ,
           tells
           as
           a
           Gallantry
           ,
           his
           usage
           by
           one
           of
           those
           Cattle
           ,
           who
           openly
           at
           the
           Tour
           fell
           upon
           him
           with
           reproaches
           of
           infidelity
           ,
           calling
           him
           Traidor
           and
           Picaro
           ,
           because
           she
           had
           heard
           he
           had
           a
           new
           Mistress
           .
        
         
           And
           Mr.
           
             de
             Mogeron
          
           was
           not
           a
           little
           surprized
           ,
           by
           a
           Womans
           treating
           him
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           one
           Evening
           ,
           pulling
           him
           by
           the
           hair
           with
           reproaches
           and
           injuries
           ;
           because
           he
           had
           not
           visited
           her
           according
           to
           a
           promise
           made
           her
           at
           the
           Tour
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           her
           the
           day
           before
           .
           They
           do
           a
           thousand
           such
           extravagances
           ,
           and
           are
           really
           Mistresses
           of
           the
           Epithite
           Bizarre
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           Language
           is
           understood
           in
           so
           good
           a
           sense
           .
           They
           are
           ridiculous
           in
           their
           habit
           ,
           and
           wear
           their
           richest
           accoutrements
           under
           others
           very
           homely
           ,
           so
           that
           you
           would
           not
           take
           any
           of
           them
           to
           be
           braver
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           unless
           you
           see
           them
           at
           some
           Festival
           ,
           or
           that
           as
           they
           pass
           by
           ,
           they
           let
           the
           Clinquant
           of
           their
           Wastcotes
           appear
           ;
           their
           Linnen
           is
           Cambrick
           most
           generally
           used
           and
           best
           esteemed
           in
           Spain
           :
           they
           paint
           not
           their
           faces
           only
           ,
           but
           change
           also
           the
           colour
           of
           those
           parts
           that
           least
           appear
           .
           Their
           Smocks
           are
           also
           laid
           with
           Bonelaces
           ,
           where
           visible
           only
           to
           their
           Gallants
           ,
           indeed
           of
           those
           slight
           ones
           that
           are
           made
           in
           Provence
           or
           Lorrain
           ,
           those
           of
           Flanders
           being
           unknown
           to
           them
           ,
           unless
           when
           they
           force
           some
           bits
           of
           them
           from
           Strangers
           ,
           tearing
           their
           Bands
           or
           Cuffs
           .
        
         
         
           Besides
           the
           great
           numbers
           of
           loose
           Women
           that
           are
           to
           be
           found
           up
           and
           down
           Madrid
           ,
           there
           are
           others
           in
           certain
           fixed
           quarters
           ,
           countenanced
           by
           Publick
           Authority
           ,
           for
           accommodation
           of
           any
           that
           will
           go
           to
           them
           .
           These
           are
           called
           Cantonera's
           ,
           perhaps
           Bulkers
           .
           They
           have
           a
           Salary
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           so
           infamous
           an
           imployment
           is
           sought
           after
           ,
           and
           when
           one
           of
           the
           Jades
           dies
           or
           is
           disabled
           by
           the
           Pox
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           are
           sollicited
           for
           the
           vacancy
           .
           What
           their
           Pension
           is
           I
           could
           not
           learn
           ,
           but
           those
           which
           assured
           me
           of
           this
           beastly
           establishment
           ,
           told
           me
           that
           every
           one
           that
           visits
           them
           is
           obliged
           to
           pay
           them
           12
           
           Quarto's
           ,
           about
           6
           Pence
           of
           our
           Money
           .
           Physitians
           are
           fee'd
           by
           the
           publick
           ,
           to
           take
           care
           they
           be
           free
           from
           those
           Pestilential
           Diseases
           that
           are
           gained
           by
           so
           honourable
           a
           Profession
           .
           A
           Matron
           also
           belongs
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           is
           obliged
           to
           advertise
           the
           Magistrate
           or
           Physitian
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           discovers
           any
           thing
           amiss
           .
           They
           which
           described
           to
           me
           the
           lives
           of
           these
           miserable
           creatures
           ,
           told
           me
           that
           when
           they
           are
           accompanied
           ,
           a
           second
           man
           is
           never
           admitted
           ,
           on
           which
           account
           there
           never
           happens
           any
           disorder
           ;
           the
           first
           enterer
           leaving
           his
           Sword
           and
           Dagger
           at
           the
           Door
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           which
           come
           after
           perceive
           ,
           they
           retire
           without
           more
           ado
           .
           Sinning
           thus
           with
           impunity
           and
           toleration
           of
           Publick
           Authority
           ▪
           they
           seldom
           forsake
           the
           vice
           they
           so
           openly
           professe
           ,
           though
           one
           day
           in
           the
           year
           is
           devoted
           to
           exhort
           them
           to
           repentance
           :
           On
           a
           Friday
           in
           Lent
           ,
           they
           are
           by
           an
           Alguazil
           or
           two
           conducted
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Penitents
           ,
           and
           
           there
           seated
           near
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           where
           the
           Preacher
           does
           his
           best
           to
           touch
           their
           hearts
           ,
           but
           seldom
           with
           success
           ;
           after
           many
           vain
           exhortations
           to
           amend
           their
           lives
           ,
           descending
           from
           his
           Pulpit
           ,
           he
           presents
           them
           the
           Crucifix
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Behold
             the
             Lord
             ,
             embrace
             him
          
           ;
           which
           if
           any
           does
           ,
           she
           is
           immediately
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           Cloister
           of
           Penitents
           ;
           but
           usually
           they
           only
           hang
           down
           their
           heads
           and
           shed
           a
           few
           tears
           ,
           without
           laying
           hold
           on
           what
           is
           offered
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           grimaces
           continue
           their
           deboshed
           life
           ;
           neither
           can
           the
           Story
           of
           St.
           
             Mary
             Magdalene
          
           so
           often
           inculcated
           to
           them
           ,
           move
           them
           to
           imitation
           of
           her
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           antick
           of
           remarques
           which
           I
           have
           daubed
           with
           so
           many
           colours
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           forget
           what
           concerns
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           .
           He
           failed
           but
           very
           little
           of
           an
           escape
           ,
           and
           that
           news
           had
           not
           come
           of
           his
           being
           entered
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Portugal
           when
           he
           was
           thought
           still
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Castille
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           arrived
           in
           Spain
           he
           was
           confined
           to
           Toledo
           ,
           without
           being
           admitted
           to
           the
           Kings
           presence
           .
           When
           misfortunes
           of
           War
           of
           State
           cast
           one
           Soveraign
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           another
           ,
           methinks
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           treated
           altogether
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Captivity
           should
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           to
           work
           upon
           him
           and
           gain
           his
           affection
           by
           Offices
           of
           honour
           and
           civility
           .
           Of
           the
           two
           French
           Kings
           that
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           it
           is
           notoriously
           known
           that
           Francis
           the
           First
           left
           Spain
           intirely
           possessed
           by
           thoughts
           of
           hatred
           and
           revenge
           on
           account
           of
           his
           ill
           usage
           by
           Charles
           the
           
           Fifth
           :
           and
           that
           John
           returned
           from
           England
           so
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ever
           afterward
           careful
           to
           live
           with
           Edward
           as
           with
           a
           Friend
           and
           Brother
           :
           but
           the
           Spanish
           austerity
           suffers
           not
           a
           Maxime
           that
           may
           be
           deceitful
           ,
           and
           graspes
           hard
           whatever
           it
           laies
           hold
           on
           to
           prevent
           escape
           :
           She
           would
           never
           let
           Duke
           Charles
           taste
           the
           air
           of
           her
           Court
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           his
           many
           instances
           ,
           ever
           treated
           him
           as
           a
           simple
           prisoner
           of
           State
           ,
           though
           she
           suffered
           him
           to
           go
           abroad
           under
           good
           Guard
           both
           to
           Church
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Air
           ,
           which
           incited
           him
           to
           attempt
           greater
           liberty
           .
           Thus
           he
           laid
           his
           design
           ,
           One
           of
           the
           Kings
           Coaches
           was
           appointed
           to
           attend
           him
           ,
           whose
           Coachman
           happened
           to
           be
           a
           Lorrainer
           ,
           and
           consequently
           his
           subject
           .
           He
           supposed
           this
           mans
           affection
           to
           his
           natural
           Prince
           ,
           would
           oblige
           him
           to
           be
           assisting
           towards
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           have
           him
           sounded
           .
           I
           could
           not
           learn
           whom
           he
           made
           use
           of
           to
           engage
           him
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           manner
           he
           set
           it
           a
           foot
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           having
           gained
           him
           ,
           he
           several
           times
           left
           Tickets
           under
           the
           Cushions
           of
           the
           Coach
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           he
           sate
           on
           ,
           which
           the
           Coachman
           very
           carefully
           took
           away
           ;
           and
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Lorrain
           Embroderer
           ,
           sent
           to
           those
           that
           had
           the
           principal
           management
           of
           the
           Affair
           .
           This
           went
           so
           far
           before
           its
           discovery
           ,
           that
           the
           Coachman
           had
           received
           instructions
           to
           drive
           the
           Duke
           very
           often
           beyond
           a
           ruinated
           Building
           that
           was
           near
           the
           part
           he
           usually
           frequented
           ,
           and
           one
           day
           ,
           when
           least
           suspected
           ,
           50
           Horsmen
           were
           appointed
           to
           lie
           concealed
           behind
           it
           ,
           who
           having
           killed
           his
           Guards
           and
           set
           him
           at
           
           liberty
           ,
           were
           to
           convoy
           him
           to
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           where
           500
           Horse
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           receive
           him
           .
           A
           Ticket
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           the
           last
           that
           was
           necessary
           to
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           discovered
           it
           ;
           for
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           it
           was
           not
           handsomly
           enough
           conveyed
           under
           the
           Cushion
           ,
           or
           whether
           the
           Captain
           that
           then
           commanded
           the
           Guard
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           the
           Coach
           with
           him
           ,
           observed
           better
           what
           was
           done
           than
           others
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           more
           jealous
           ,
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Coach
           ,
           searching
           the
           Cushion
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Ticket
           ;
           upon
           this
           the
           Duke
           was
           more
           straitly
           shut
           up
           ,
           the
           Coachman
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           the
           Ticket
           sent
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           where
           the
           Dukes
           Secretary
           and
           the
           Embroiderer
           were
           secured
           ;
           the
           last
           of
           these
           was
           racked
           ,
           but
           the
           particulars
           of
           what
           he
           deposed
           never
           published
           The
           light
           that
           appeared
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           moved
           the
           Spaniards
           themselves
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             to
             hold
             the
             Duke
             faster
             at
             the
             very
             time
             his
             liberty
             was
             most
             earnestly
             sollicited
             ,
             they
             perswaded
             him
             he
             would
             have
             made
             an
             escape
             :
          
           whatever
           may
           be
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           the
           Duke
           was
           not
           afterwards
           allowed
           to
           go
           out
           of
           Toledo
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           unfortunate
           Prince
           might
           justly
           complain
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             French
             Neighbourhood
             was
             a
             smoke
             that
             drove
             him
             from
             his
             House
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Friendship
             was
             a
             fire
             that
             burnt
             him
             alive
             .
          
           Which
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           publick
           report
           ,
           was
           his
           own
           expression
           to
           the
           Captain
           that
           guarded
           him
           .
           All
           that
           hath
           been
           given
           out
           of
           the
           causes
           of
           his
           imprisonment
           hath
           divulged
           but
           part
           of
           the
           mistery
           ,
           and
           I
           sought
           at
           Madrid
           to
           inform
           my self
           of
           the
           real
           
           motive
           .
           They
           which
           speak
           and
           judge
           most
           solidly
           say
           ,
           
             That
             this
             was
             rather
             done
             on
             account
             of
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             money
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             had
             indeed
             be●raied
             his
             party
          
           ;
           and
           truly
           the
           taking
           quarters
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Liege
           that
           Winter
           ,
           rendred
           him
           no
           more
           culpable
           that
           year
           ,
           then
           his
           seeking
           them
           at
           his
           Swords
           point
           had
           done
           in
           those
           that
           went
           before
           :
           but
           the
           conjuncture
           differed
           ,
           and
           the
           Elector
           of
           Cullen
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           himself
           absolute
           Master
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           desirous
           to
           give
           them
           a
           more
           powerful
           protection
           ,
           clamored
           much
           at
           the
           Diet
           of
           Ratisbonne
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           as
           misfortune
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           he
           retired
           dissatisfied
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           for
           having
           decided
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           him
           of
           Mentz
           ,
           the
           Dispute
           that
           was
           between
           them
           about
           the
           Function
           of
           crowning
           the
           King
           of
           Romans
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           arrived
           at
           Cullen
           ,
           he
           wrote
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           without
           speedy
           succors
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           to
           free
           his
           Countrey
           from
           the
           devastations
           of
           the
           Lorrainers
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           some
           foraign
           Prince
           .
           This
           Affair
           being
           taken
           into
           consideration
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           only
           wrote
           about
           it
           to
           Brusselles
           and
           Madrid
           .
           The
           Elector
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           took
           heat
           ,
           and
           resolving
           no
           longer
           to
           expect
           the
           event
           of
           those
           delays
           ,
           raised
           forces
           ,
           treated
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           gave
           her
           opportunity
           of
           re-assuming
           the
           Black
           Eagle
           in
           her
           Colours
           ,
           and
           renuing
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Preserver
             of
             the
             German
             Liberty
          
           .
           Cardinal
           Mazzarin
           ,
           who
           during
           his
           retirement
           had
           been
           so
           well
           received
           by
           this
           Elector
           ,
           lost
           not
           the
           opportunity
           of
           making
           his
           acknowledgments
           ,
           
           and
           sent
           him
           Troops
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Monsieur
           Faber
           ,
           which
           joyned
           to
           his
           own
           ,
           forced
           the
           Lorrainers
           to
           discamp
           ,
           whom
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           pursue
           even
           into
           Brabant
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           havock
           they
           had
           made
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Liege
           ,
           and
           assist
           the
           French
           in
           some
           Conquest
           .
           I
           his
           bold
           proceeding
           ,
           awaked
           the
           Emperors
           jealousie
           ,
           who
           perceived
           that
           in
           that
           very
           moment
           he
           had
           re-established
           his
           Authority
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           given
           an
           end
           to
           a
           Diet
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           had
           caused
           his
           Son
           to
           be
           crowned
           King
           of
           Romans
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           powerfullest
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           sought
           other
           protection
           than
           his
           ,
           and
           gave
           example
           to
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           they
           should
           be
           oppressed
           by
           Troops
           entertained
           by
           Spain
           .
           These
           considerations
           obliged
           the
           Emperour
           to
           send
           the
           Earl
           of
           Furstemberg
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Cullen
           ,
           to
           work
           him
           ,
           and
           prevent
           his
           going
           farther
           in
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           promising
           him
           an
           effectual
           and
           real
           satisfaction
           for
           what
           was
           passed
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           future
           to
           establish
           such
           order
           ,
           he
           should
           no
           more
           need
           to
           apprehend
           the
           like
           visits
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           he
           wrote
           to
           Madrid
           and
           Brusselles
           ,
           with
           all
           possible
           efficacy
           ,
           to
           represent
           the
           dangerous
           consequences
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           how
           prejudicial
           it
           was
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           necessity
           of
           the
           remedies
           he
           proposed
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Elector
           of
           Cullen
           with
           Money
           ,
           so
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           and
           dismiss
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           no
           less
           so
           of
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           the
           cause
           
           of
           all
           these
           inconveniences
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           his
           Brother
           Duke
           Francis
           for
           continuing
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Service
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           might
           easily
           be
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           by
           giving
           it
           a
           Head
           of
           the
           same
           Family
           ,
           and
           presenting
           the
           Chief
           Officers
           with
           money
           .
           These
           reasons
           and
           expedients
           were
           the
           better
           rellished
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           out
           of
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Storm
           that
           began
           to
           gather
           against
           them
           .
           The
           great
           Services
           the
           Duke
           had
           rendered
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           were
           of
           no
           advantage
           to
           him
           in
           their
           Council
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           examined
           but
           his
           avaritious
           and
           unequal
           Politicks
           ,
           his
           irresolutions
           alone
           were
           represented
           ,
           and
           the
           times
           in
           which
           he
           had
           declined
           their
           Service
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           have
           obtained
           great
           advantages
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           have
           acted
           with
           his
           forces
           .
        
         
           The
           accompt
           was
           also
           cast
           up
           of
           the
           great
           Sums
           he
           had
           cost
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           yearly
           ,
           by
           a
           crafty
           selling
           him
           his
           Army
           as
           if
           at
           an
           outcry
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           they
           would
           make
           use
           of
           it
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           Campagne
           ,
           or
           continue
           it
           at
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           paid
           at
           his
           own
           rates
           .
           It
           was
           at
           last
           concluded
           as
           well
           at
           Madrid
           as
           Brusselles
           ,
           that
           for
           a
           certain
           remedy
           to
           all
           these
           mischiefs
           ,
           to
           prevent
           falling
           again
           into
           the
           like
           inconveniences
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           preparations
           making
           at
           Liege
           ,
           the
           Elector
           was
           not
           only
           to
           be
           indemnified
           ,
           and
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           abandoned
           ,
           but
           his
           person
           to
           be
           seised
           on
           and
           sent
           into
           Spain
           .
           Thus
           this
           Prince
           saw
           himself
           treated
           as
           a
           Soldier
           of
           fortune
           ,
           and
           not
           like
           a
           Soveraign
           ,
           by
           a
           Family
           
           whose
           friendship
           caused
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           reduced
           him
           to
           the
           sad
           necessity
           of
           living
           like
           a
           vagabond
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           an
           Army
           that
           subsisted
           only
           by
           his
           industry
           .
           If
           what
           hath
           been
           reported
           of
           the
           first
           heats
           of
           his
           youth
           be
           true
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           then
           lamented
           he
           was
           not
           born
           a
           private
           Gentleman
           ,
           to
           try
           how
           far
           his
           wit
           and
           courage
           could
           carry
           him
           ;
           one
           would
           think
           he
           had
           devested
           himself
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           only
           to
           shew
           what
           he
           could
           do
           without
           them
           .
           That
           he
           had
           very
           eminent
           parts
           ,
           is
           undeniable
           ,
           but
           overshadowed
           by
           such
           uncouth
           Policies
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           intermixed
           with
           humor
           and
           vanity
           ,
           that
           one
           would
           think
           he
           had
           but
           one
           Maxime
           sacred
           and
           inviolable
           to
           him
           ,
           
             To
             prefer
             what
             was
             profitable
             above
             what
             was
             honourable
             or
             honest
             .
          
           It
           is
           not
           therefore
           strange
           that
           he
           built
           his
           ruin
           on
           so
           bad
           foundations
           ,
           nor
           that
           after
           his
           imitation
           of
           that
           crafty
           Lewis
           the
           Moor
           Duke
           of
           Milan
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           shifts
           and
           slights
           of
           hand
           ,
           he
           is
           caught
           in
           a
           trap
           ,
           from
           whence
           his
           deliverance
           is
           very
           incertain
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           end
           not
           his
           dayes
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Toledo
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           did
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           Loches
           ;
           though
           it
           is
           believed
           here
           ,
           that
           were
           his
           Army
           disbanded
           ,
           his
           liberty
           might
           be
           obtained
           without
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           because
           the
           Spaniards
           are
           confident
           they
           need
           apprehend
           nothing
           from
           this
           Prince
           ,
           who
           loves
           his
           money
           too
           well
           to
           employ
           it
           in
           his
           revenge
           ,
           and
           the
           200
           thousand
           Livres
           a
           year
           he
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           within
           the
           Dominions
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           forfeit
           them
           .
           To
           which
           they
           adde
           ,
           that
           were
           he
           desirous
           to
           take
           Arms
           ,
           he
           needs
           the
           
           support
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           probably
           fail
           of
           obtaining
           ,
           without
           an
           entire
           giving
           up
           Lorrain
           ,
           which
           they
           will
           either
           keep
           still
           ,
           or
           restore
           on
           conditions
           but
           little
           better
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           he
           will
           never
           accept
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           depriving
           himself
           of
           what
           belongs
           to
           him
           for
           so
           small
           an
           advancement
           towards
           his
           particular
           satisfaction
           .
           On
           these
           grounds
           they
           adde
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           wish
           the
           destruction
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           fashion
           it
           subsists
           and
           is
           disciplined
           ,
           costs
           them
           very
           dear
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           gladly
           gather
           together
           its
           ruins
           ,
           and
           incorporate
           them
           with
           their
           other
           Troops
           ,
           that
           their
           Enemies
           might
           not
           profit
           by
           them
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           which
           hinders
           their
           undertaking
           it
           .
           This
           makes
           evident
           that
           Princes
           are
           incommoded
           by
           Auxiliary
           forces
           that
           serve
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           under
           a
           Head
           they
           own
           as
           their
           absolute
           Master
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           alwayes
           hard
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           difficult
           to
           disband
           or
           be
           quit
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           wisest
           Princes
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           necessitated
           to
           make
           use
           of
           such
           ,
           have
           at
           first
           endeavoured
           to
           separate
           and
           mix
           them
           with
           their
           own
           ,
           to
           prevent
           their
           correspondence
           ,
           and
           diminish
           the
           Authority
           of
           those
           that
           brought
           them
           .
           The
           Venetians
           once
           endeavored
           to
           deal
           in
           this
           manner
           with
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Roquelaure
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           at
           relieving
           
             Berghen
             ap
             Zome
          
           ,
           would
           have
           obliged
           Mansfelt
           to
           suffer
           such
           a
           separation
           :
           but
           neither
           of
           them
           would
           consent
           ,
           but
           made
           appear
           that
           this
           is
           not
           to
           be
           propounded
           or
           obtained
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           Soldier
           of
           fortune
           ,
           that
           hath
           
           drawn
           together
           forces
           he
           is
           not
           able
           to
           make
           subsist
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           publick
           curiosity
           ,
           whilst
           we
           were
           in
           Spain
           ,
           was
           to
           divine
           the
           designes
           of
           that
           Fleet
           Cromwel
           sent
           into
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           at
           our
           arrival
           at
           Vittoria
           ,
           being
           saluted
           by
           a
           man
           of
           good
           presence
           ,
           who
           enquired
           what
           was
           spoken
           of
           it
           in
           the
           parts
           we
           came
           from
           ,
           when
           we
           told
           him
           it
           was
           believed
           those
           great
           preparations
           were
           made
           to
           subdue
           the
           Isle
           of
           Hispaniola
           ,
           he
           assured
           us
           that
           if
           the
           English
           began
           there
           they
           would
           fail
           of
           success
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           that
           Country
           very
           well
           ,
           having
           lived
           some
           time
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Island
           was
           one
           of
           the
           strongest
           and
           most
           populous
           of
           America
           .
           That
           after
           the
           year
           1586
           ,
           in
           which
           
             St.
             Domingo
          
           (
           its
           Capital
           City
           )
           was
           sacked
           by
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Drake
          
           ,
           it
           was
           put
           in
           such
           a
           posture
           as
           could
           no
           more
           apprehend
           the
           like
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           fair
           Citadel
           raised
           adjoyining
           to
           it
           ,
           whose
           scituation
           is
           so
           advantageous
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           destined
           to
           command
           the
           neighbouring
           Sea.
           When
           we
           came
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           I
           found
           that
           those
           little
           Cabals
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Spaniards
           as
           Strangers
           ,
           that
           met
           a
           Mornings
           in
           the
           first
           Court
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           usually
           entertained
           themselves
           with
           the
           assurances
           Cromwel
           had
           given
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           that
           the
           Fleet
           he
           had
           sent
           into
           the
           Indies
           should
           attempt
           nothing
           against
           his
           King
           :
           that
           they
           therefore
           made
           no
           question
           but
           it
           was
           to
           drive
           the
           French
           out
           of
           what
           they
           possessed
           in
           
             New
             France
          
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           there
           he
           would
           begin
           a
           Warre
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           break
           that
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           from
           which
           he
           had
           often
           declined
           ,
           
           and
           again
           complied
           with
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           amuse
           them
           .
           But
           the
           clear
           sighted
           easily
           judged
           so
           considerable
           preparations
           aimed
           not
           at
           so
           slight
           a
           Conquest
           .
           Computing
           his
           charge
           ,
           they
           found
           that
           all
           the
           French
           possessed
           ,
           whether
           Islands
           or
           Continent
           in
           those
           quarters
           was
           not
           equivalent
           to
           any
           considerable
           part
           of
           his
           expences
           ,
           and
           therefore
           concluded
           he
           had
           some
           vaster
           and
           more
           important
           design
           .
           These
           men
           seemed
           to
           me
           to
           flatter
           themselves
           least
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           most
           reasonable
           ,
           for
           I
           had
           often
           heard
           such
           as
           had
           negotiated
           with
           Cromwell
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           any
           judgement
           ,
           they
           assured
           themselves
           they
           mistook
           not
           in
           this
           observation
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           particular
           passion
           for
           some
           great
           Enterprise
           in
           the
           Indies
           .
           After
           he
           had
           made
           all
           Europe
           admire
           and
           fear
           his
           Naval
           Power
           by
           a
           War
           against
           Holland
           ,
           which
           yet
           was
           more
           glorious
           than
           profitable
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           it
           is
           probable
           he
           contrived
           how
           to
           imploy
           his
           arms
           in
           some
           part
           where
           he
           might
           reimburss
           part
           of
           his
           charges
           .
           Although
           of
           all
           his
           Neighbours
           he
           at
           that
           time
           used
           the
           French
           worst
           ;
           yet
           it
           may
           easily
           be
           judged
           it
           was
           not
           his
           interest
           to
           come
           to
           an
           entire
           rupture
           with
           them
           ;
           because
           their
           Traffick
           for
           the
           most
           part
           making
           use
           either
           of
           English
           or
           Holland
           Vessels
           ,
           he
           should
           by
           that
           means
           displease
           either
           his
           own
           Merchants
           ,
           or
           those
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           lately
           made
           peace
           ,
           besides
           that
           the
           French
           had
           for
           some
           years
           been
           Masters
           at
           free-booting
           against
           whom
           if
           he
           sent
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           they
           would
           easily
           avoid
           it
           ,
           their
           design
           being
           only
           to
           pillage
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           should
           be
           at
           a
           great
           charge
           against
           them
           that
           would
           alwayes
           
           flye
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           waiting
           for
           his
           Merchants
           ,
           oblige
           him
           to
           convoy's
           ;
           unless
           he
           would
           lose
           all
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           that
           of
           the
           Ocean
           .
           Cromwels
           interest
           therefore
           requiring
           a
           War
           ,
           and
           a
           War
           by
           sea
           ,
           that
           may
           yield
           him
           profit
           proportionable
           to
           the
           great
           equipage
           of
           Men
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Ships
           he
           is
           obliged
           to
           maintain
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           feared
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           hath
           obtained
           the
           Command
           of
           both
           Seas
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           attaque
           France
           ,
           who
           having
           all
           within
           her self
           ,
           waits
           till
           Strangers
           bring
           home
           to
           her
           that
           she
           can
           be
           without
           ,
           and
           fetch
           from
           her
           that
           which
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           to
           them
           .
           For
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           that
           her
           greatest
           and
           wealthiest
           Cities
           are
           not
           scituated
           near
           the
           sea
           (
           though
           two
           wash
           her
           Coasts
           )
           but
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           By
           this
           appears
           that
           her
           Stock
           of
           wealth
           is
           within
           her self
           ,
           and
           that
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Polititians
           rule
           )
           she
           is
           rather
           Vendax
           than
           Emax
           ,
           selling
           more
           than
           she
           buys
           .
           Her
           soil
           being
           so
           rich
           and
           fertil
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           she
           hath
           in
           all
           times
           abandoned
           the
           Ocean
           to
           be
           plough'd
           by
           her
           Neighbours
           ,
           who
           employ
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           art
           and
           labour
           to
           send
           her
           as
           tribute
           the
           fruits
           of
           it
           .
           To
           make
           a
           war
           therefore
           against
           France
           with
           profit
           ,
           it
           must
           most
           certainly
           be
           done
           by
           land
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           War
           of
           this
           nature
           seems
           not
           to
           agree
           with
           it
           ;
           for
           we
           may
           easily
           judge
           that
           Englands
           design
           now
           aims
           at
           no
           more
           then
           to
           maintain
           her self
           in
           her
           present
           posture
           ,
           and
           to
           become
           redoubtable
           to
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           by
           a
           power
           suitable
           to
           her
           scituation
           ,
           which
           
           hinders
           their
           attempting
           any
           thing
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           obliges
           them
           (
           though
           against
           their
           wills
           )
           to
           approve
           what
           hath
           passed
           ,
           by
           owning
           her
           Republick
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           she
           resolves
           to
           be
           continually
           potently
           armed
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           puts
           her
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           concern
           her self
           in
           all
           the
           affairs
           of
           her
           Neighbours
           ,
           without
           their
           interposing
           in
           hers
           ,
           whilst
           she
           is
           invironed
           by
           a
           prodigious
           number
           of
           invincible
           moving
           Castles
           ,
           which
           when
           she
           pleases
           she
           joyns
           for
           her
           defence
           ,
           and
           causes
           to
           fly
           for
           her
           advantage
           to
           what
           part
           soever
           seems
           good
           to
           her
           ;
           by
           the
           other
           she
           thinks
           securely
           to
           fix
           her
           innovated
           tyranny
           ,
           in
           continual
           danger
           of
           an
           insurrection
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           restrain
           whom
           her
           Militia
           is
           a
           curb
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           lightening
           to
           destroy
           those
           that
           attempt
           to
           war
           upon
           her
           .
           In
           fine
           she
           can
           make
           use
           of
           these
           winged
           coursers
           both
           near
           hand
           and
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           nothing
           confining
           them
           to
           her
           Coasts
           ,
           where
           there
           will
           always
           remain
           enow
           ;
           for
           Guards
           and
           Rounds
           exact
           enough
           to
           justifie
           her
           
             Media
             insuperabilis
             unda
          
           ,
           the
           rest
           may
           seek
           their
           fortune
           abroad
           ,
           and
           either
           wait
           for
           the
           Indian
           Treasures
           in
           their
           way
           to
           Spain
           ,
           or
           seize
           them
           in
           their
           mines
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           thus
           with
           her
           land-forces
           ▪
           who
           must
           ever
           be
           at
           home
           to
           keep
           up
           her
           usurped
           power
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           hazarded
           by
           the
           first
           shock
           she
           receives
           from
           the
           many
           male-contents
           that
           have
           much
           ado
           to
           suffer
           her
           .
        
         
           A
           War
           by
           land
           must
           needs
           therefore
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           England
           in
           the
           present
           Conjuncture
           ,
           and
           with
           France
           destructive
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           most
           
           potent
           Nation
           of
           Christendom
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           its
           Forces
           the
           most
           united
           ,
           and
           that
           may
           with
           the
           greatest
           ease
           be
           drawn
           to
           any
           part
           where
           there
           shall
           be
           occasion
           for
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           attacqued
           ,
           but
           by
           great
           and
           courageous
           Armies
           ;
           of
           which
           if
           this
           pretended
           Republick
           make
           use
           ,
           she
           must
           disfurnish
           her self
           of
           her
           trustiest
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           stoutest
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           she
           cannot
           do
           without
           danger
           of
           losing
           her
           new
           form
           of
           Government
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           very
           much
           to
           the
           purpose
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           for
           securing
           it
           she
           can
           make
           new
           Levies
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           places
           of
           the
           old
           ones
           she
           sends
           abroad
           ;
           for
           to
           an
           unsettled
           power
           ,
           supported
           only
           by
           the
           boldness
           of
           the
           Usurpers
           that
           raised
           it
           ,
           such
           a
           change
           is
           very
           dangerous
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           denied
           that
           England
           uniting
           with
           Spain
           would
           turn
           the
           ballance
           that
           way
           ;
           but
           besides
           that
           ,
           to
           do
           so
           would
           be
           of
           little
           advantage
           to
           her
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           an
           incounter
           of
           the
           same
           inconveniencies
           .
           For
           she
           must
           either
           joyn
           her
           Forces
           to
           theirs
           ,
           and
           then
           France
           that
           is
           so
           great
           a
           nursery
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           having
           put
           an
           end
           to
           its
           civil
           warre
           ,
           minding
           only
           that
           which
           is
           forraign
           ,
           would
           not
           need
           much
           to
           strain
           it self
           to
           oppose
           Armies
           belonging
           to
           several
           Masters
           ,
           and
           of
           divers
           interests
           ,
           which
           seldom
           succeed
           in
           any
           thing
           they
           undertake
           ;
           or
           else
           send
           an
           Army
           of
           her
           own
           ,
           against
           which
           France
           would
           immediately
           unite
           all
           its
           power
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           mean
           while
           only
           on
           the
           defensive
           against
           Spain
           ,
           who
           to
           make
           a
           thrifty
           use
           of
           such
           a
           conjuncture
           ,
           would
           move
           but
           slowly
           and
           weakly
           to
           assist
           her
           .
           However
           she
           might
           proceed
           ,
           this
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           she
           
           would
           be
           constrained
           to
           weaken
           her
           Land
           Forces
           ,
           the
           only
           Supporters
           of
           that
           New
           Republick
           .
           Should
           she
           act
           only
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           furnish
           the
           Spaniards
           with
           Money
           ,
           to
           recruit
           their
           Armies
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           already
           shewed
           she
           would
           make
           no
           advantage
           by
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           War
           attended
           by
           such
           Booty
           and
           Conquest
           as
           may
           countervail
           the
           charge
           and
           labour
           is
           only
           proper
           for
           her
           :
           for
           the
           second
           ,
           it
           is
           sufficiently
           known
           that
           the
           Treasure
           of
           England
           is
           much
           exhausted
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           owes
           large
           sums
           both
           to
           her
           Land
           and
           Sea
           Forces
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           prevent
           her
           over-charging
           her
           People
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Expence
           she
           is
           obliged
           to
           ,
           the
           Gold
           of
           Peru
           is
           more
           necessary
           to
           her
           ,
           then
           to
           supply
           from
           her
           own
           Treasury
           those
           that
           are
           Masters
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           Discourses
           ,
           Letters
           came
           to
           Madrid
           that
           cleared
           all
           Doubts
           ,
           for
           after
           a
           long
           amusing
           the
           World
           with
           expectation
           of
           the
           Fleet
           and
           the
           great
           Treasure
           it
           was
           to
           bring
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           after
           knowledge
           that
           what
           was
           on
           the
           principal
           Gallion
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           wracked
           ,
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           saved
           ,
           a
           rumor
           arose
           that
           it
           had
           been
           met
           with
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           made
           no
           difficulty
           of
           attacquing
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           after
           a
           vigorous
           defence
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           sunk
           two
           or
           three
           of
           their
           Ships
           ,
           it
           had
           retired
           into
           the
           Havana
           ,
           the
           Chief
           City
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cuba
           .
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           this
           particular
           was
           true
           ,
           but
           am
           certain
           it
           was
           written
           from
           Cadis
           and
           Sevil
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           time
           believed
           that
           Cromwell
           intended
           to
           have
           his
           share
           of
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Indies
           .
           More
           to
           confirm
           this
           ,
           the
           English
           Merchants
           
           that
           resided
           in
           Spain
           ,
           began
           to
           send
           away
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           to
           conceal
           their
           Goods
           ,
           fearing
           a
           Confiscation
           in
           case
           of
           Rupture
           ;
           a
           little
           after
           which
           it
           appeared
           that
           this
           Pre-caution
           was
           not
           useless
           ,
           for
           Admiral
           Blake
           who
           had
           passed
           the
           Spring
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Summer
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           returned
           into
           the
           Ocean
           just
           at
           the
           time
           the
           Gallions
           were
           expected
           .
           It
           is
           said
           he
           desired
           to
           careen
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           permitted
           ,
           but
           on
           certain
           conditions
           ,
           he
           seemed
           offended
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           aboard
           him
           several
           English
           Merchants
           with
           their
           Consul
           ,
           put
           out
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           scouted
           about
           Cape
           St
           Vincent
           .
           It
           was
           then
           quickly
           understood
           that
           he
           looked
           for
           the
           Gallions
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           fight
           them
           if
           they
           escaped
           Pen
           and
           Venables
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Indies
           ;
           this
           caused
           several
           Advice
           Boats
           to
           be
           dispatched
           from
           Cadis
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Council
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           Gallions
           that
           they
           should
           not
           leave
           the
           Haven
           they
           were
           retired
           to
           ,
           till
           farther
           Order
           :
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           fit
           up
           some
           Ships
           ,
           partly
           at
           the
           Kings
           Charge
           ,
           and
           partly
           at
           that
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           that
           were
           concerned
           to
           watch
           the
           motions
           of
           this
           Admiral
           .
           Great
           part
           of
           the
           Traffick
           of
           Europe
           depending
           on
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Gallions
           ,
           many
           Ships
           are
           ever
           about
           Cadis
           at
           the
           time
           it
           is
           expected
           .
           Of
           these
           and
           some
           others
           a
           Fleet
           was
           quickly
           made
           ready
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           anchor
           near
           Blake
           ,
           yet
           without
           hostility
           ,
           if
           the
           other
           began
           not
           ,
           and
           only
           to
           endeavour
           (
           in
           case
           the
           Gallions
           had
           not
           received
           the
           advice
           sent
           them
           )
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           him
           .
           These
           
           two
           Fleets
           contemplated
           one
           another
           two
           or
           three
           moneths
           without
           any
           act
           of
           hostility
           ,
           either
           general
           or
           particular
           ,
           and
           whilest
           one
           of
           them
           thus
           waited
           for
           his
           prey
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           secure
           it
           from
           him
           ,
           news
           came
           that
           the
           Spanesh
           Fleet
           was
           advertised
           of
           the
           design
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           leave
           the
           Haven
           it
           had
           retired
           into
           without
           express
           order
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           it
           was
           said
           that
           Pen
           and
           Venables
           had
           attacqued
           
             St.
             Domingo
          
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           bad
           success
           ,
           that
           after
           loss
           of
           many
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           they
           went
           off
           for
           the
           Island
           of
           Jamaica
           and
           conquered
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           proceeding
           of
           Cromwell
           changed
           the
           discourses
           of
           those
           that
           looked
           on
           him
           as
           one
           of
           the
           nearest
           and
           faithfulled
           Allies
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           had
           first
           of
           all
           acknowledged
           him
           :
           For
           as
           soon
           as
           an
           execrable
           Party
           of
           the
           scum
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           violating
           all
           Laws
           divine
           and
           humane
           ,
           had
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           its
           Government
           ,
           and
           (
           by
           an
           attempt
           so
           horrible
           it
           cannot
           be
           paralelled
           in
           foregoing
           times
           ,
           nor
           scarce
           mistrusted
           in
           the
           worst
           that
           shall
           succeed
           )
           at
           one
           stroke
           deprived
           their
           King
           of
           his
           Crown
           and
           head
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           received
           order
           from
           Madrid
           to
           endeavour
           to
           make
           advantage
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           court
           the
           friendship
           of
           that
           new
           Republick
           for
           his
           Master
           ,
           by
           giving
           it
           in
           his
           name
           all
           such
           titles
           and
           rights
           of
           a
           legitimate
           Power
           as
           it
           should
           desire
           :
           it
           was
           very
           likely
           he
           might
           succeed
           in
           this
           ,
           there
           being
           probability
           enough
           of
           a
           league
           against
           France
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           received
           the
           exiled
           Family
           of
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           own
           Cromwell
           ,
           but
           seised
           all
           his
           Ships
           ,
           and
           gave
           freedom
           of
           
           his
           Havens
           to
           those
           that
           remained
           faithful
           to
           their
           King.
           
        
         
           The
           hopes
           of
           so
           advantageous
           a
           Treaty
           increased
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           Englands
           giving
           Letters
           of
           Reprisal
           against
           France
           ,
           and
           landing
           forces
           hostilely
           in
           Bretaigne
           ,
           but
           by
           her
           being
           so
           kind
           to
           Spain
           ,
           that
           she
           caused
           her
           Fleet
           to
           take
           those
           ships
           France
           sent
           to
           succour
           Dunkirk
           besieged
           by
           it
           .
           All
           these
           fair
           appearances
           of
           Amity
           proved
           insignificant
           ,
           and
           the
           Usurper
           that
           governs
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           seems
           no
           less
           crafty
           than
           bold
           so
           well
           understands
           the
           interests
           of
           his
           infant
           Republick
           ,
           that
           he
           by
           degrees
           accommodates
           all
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           She
           is
           Mistriss
           of
           many
           strong
           and
           populous
           Isies
           scituated
           on
           the
           passage
           to
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           that
           are
           keys
           to
           to
           the
           Gates
           that
           may
           lay
           open
           a
           way
           to
           so
           rich
           a
           Conquest
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           which
           ,
           she
           may
           surprize
           its
           treasures
           as
           they
           pass
           by
           ,
           if
           she
           will
           not
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           dig
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Mines
           ,
           of
           which
           she
           may
           certainly
           make
           her self
           Mistriss
           :
           she
           knows
           that
           all
           the
           great
           extent
           of
           Land
           the
           Spaniards
           possessed
           there
           ,
           adheres
           to
           their
           Dominion
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           apprehension
           of
           their
           violence
           ,
           and
           because
           none
           hath
           vigorously
           attempted
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           it
           ▪
           then
           by
           any
           real
           power
           they
           have
           established
           ,
           capable
           of
           preventing
           this
           ,
           England
           thus
           understanding
           the
           advantages
           she
           hath
           towards
           getting
           her
           share
           of
           the
           new
           world
           ,
           with
           the
           weakness
           of
           those
           who
           pretend
           it
           discovered
           for
           them
           alone
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           strange
           if
           she
           endeavor
           to
           profit
           by
           both
           of
           them
           ;
           especially
           
           in
           a
           time
           ,
           where
           they
           which
           sit
           at
           Helme
           are
           obliged
           to
           be
           powerfully
           armed
           ,
           and
           to
           employ
           their
           many
           Fleets
           in
           some
           profitable
           war
           ,
           that
           may
           make
           them
           subsist
           without
           the
           peoples
           murmuring
           at
           their
           great
           charge
           in
           entertaining
           them
           :
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           quick
           sighted
           in
           their
           politicks
           ,
           as
           slow
           paced
           in
           their
           enterprizes
           ,
           very
           well
           foresee
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           French
           Negotiations
           with
           Cromwel
           effect
           a
           peace
           between
           them
           ,
           he
           will
           pursue
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           forget
           all
           advances
           Spain
           hath
           made
           to
           gain
           his
           friendship
           ,
           This
           they
           think
           they
           ought
           the
           firmlier
           to
           believe
           ,
           when
           they
           remember
           they
           could
           never
           get
           satisfaction
           for
           several
           prizes
           taken
           by
           the
           English
           ,
           especially
           ,
           for
           the
           money
           designed
           for
           a
           whole
           Campagne
           which
           they
           sent
           by
           sea
           to
           Flanders
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           make
           it
           over
           by
           Bills
           of
           Exchange
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           difference
           with
           Genoua
           :
           however
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           in
           so
           considerable
           a
           conjuncture
           ,
           be
           wanting
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           consideration
           of
           the
           advice
           ,
           Philip
           the
           II
           gave
           his
           Son
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           peace
           with
           England
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           make
           a
           war
           with
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           they
           neglected
           nothing
           that
           might
           oblige
           Cromwel
           to
           a
           good
           understanding
           with
           them
           .
           
             Alfonso
             de
             Cardenas
          
           their
           Ambassador
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           who
           having
           resided
           there
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           troubles
           ,
           is
           looked
           on
           as
           very
           able
           in
           manageing
           those
           affairs
           ,
           endeavoured
           all
           means
           of
           a
           good
           understanding
           ,
           and
           to
           thwart
           the
           French
           Treaty
           ▪
           but
           his
           politicks
           being
           apprehended
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           to
           be
           less
           undertaking
           
           then
           those
           of
           
             de
             Bourdeaux
          
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           ;
           a
           resolution
           was
           taken
           to
           send
           thither
           out
           of
           Flanders
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Leda
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           as
           Extraordinary
           ;
           these
           two
           persons
           joyned
           all
           their
           adress
           to
           bring
           Cromwel
           to
           some
           friendly
           composure
           of
           differences
           about
           the
           complaints
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           finding
           no
           favourable
           Audience
           of
           their
           many
           proposals
           ,
           the
           last
           of
           these
           resolved
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           with
           regret
           ,
           to
           have
           done
           nothing
           for
           his
           Masters
           service
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           given
           him
           clearer
           light
           of
           Cromwels
           bad
           intentions
           against
           him
           :
           it
           therefore
           began
           to
           be
           more
           publickly
           discoursed
           in
           Madrid
           ;
           that
           the
           many
           delays
           in
           his
           Negotiation
           with
           France
           ,
           were
           but
           tricks
           to
           lull
           the
           Spaniard
           asleep
           ,
           whilst
           he
           sent
           to
           attacque
           his
           Indies
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Treaty
           which
           he
           sometimes
           seemed
           ready
           to
           break
           off
           ,
           and
           again
           to
           renew
           ,
           had
           been
           agreed
           on
           ,
           and
           privately
           signed
           three
           moneths
           before
           .
           Spain
           now
           beleeved
           England
           intended
           a
           breach
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           passion
           of
           the
           Castilians
           ,
           inveighed
           sharply
           against
           the
           avarice
           and
           ambition
           of
           Cromwel
           ,
           which
           moved
           him
           to
           invade
           their
           Treasure
           ;
           the
           moderate
           sort
           reasoned
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           was
           passed
           ,
           sought
           the
           causes
           of
           what
           was
           present
           and
           to
           come
           .
           But
           by
           such
           discourses
           ,
           one
           could
           not
           judge
           of
           the
           whole
           secret
           ,
           or
           entire
           cause
           of
           the
           war
           they
           apprehended
           ▪
           the
           thoughts
           of
           such
           as
           sit
           at
           the
           Helme
           of
           Government
           being
           covered
           with
           a
           cloud
           of
           appearances
           ,
           which
           disguise
           them
           even
           to
           those
           that
           have
           the
           nearest
           
           prospect
           ;
           for
           the
           most
           part
           discovering
           nothing
           but
           the
           pretences
           ;
           their
           actions
           being
           like
           great
           Rivers
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           though
           the
           streams
           are
           viewed
           by
           all
           ,
           the
           heads
           are
           invsiible
           .
           They
           yet
           at
           last
           easily
           perswaded
           themselves
           ,
           that
           whilst
           their
           King
           had
           so
           many
           irons
           in
           the
           fire
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           where
           to
           find
           either
           Wood
           or
           Coals
           to
           heat
           them
           ,
           Cromwel
           would
           make
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           to
           attacque
           him
           both
           in
           the
           new
           and
           old
           world
           ,
           where
           expecting
           little
           resistance
           ,
           he
           needed
           not
           doubt
           of
           a
           certain
           profit
           ,
           more
           considerable
           to
           him
           then
           the
           jealousie
           of
           the
           French
           progressions
           or
           cautions
           given
           by
           the
           maxime
           ,
           
             Decreseat
             Iberus
             nec
             crescat
             Gallus
          
           .
        
         
           On
           these
           grounds
           they
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Cromwel
           fearing
           a
           peace
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           standing
           in
           need
           of
           an
           advantagious
           war
           to
           justfy
           his
           continuing
           in
           Arms
           ,
           would
           attacque
           the
           weakest
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           future
           safety
           of
           his
           estate
           giue
           way
           to
           the
           present
           necessity
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           account
           agree
           with
           France
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           share
           in
           her
           victories
           by
           leaving
           Land
           enterprizes
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           applying
           himself
           to
           those
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           which
           better
           suit
           with
           his
           affairs
           and
           the
           support
           of
           his
           power
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           all
           this
           discourse
           be
           grounded
           on
           conjectures
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           which
           are
           curious
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           seem
           to
           divine
           of
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           fancy
           reasons
           perhaps
           very
           different
           from
           the
           English
           Councils
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           so
           where
           it
           concerns
           what
           they
           say
           of
           the
           right
           the
           English
           may
           have
           to
           attempt
           the
           Indies
           .
           Such
           amongst
           them
           as
           are
           most
           reasonable
           and
           least
           scrupulous
           
           freely
           confess
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           law
           of
           nations
           ,
           Countreys
           that
           have
           made
           no
           Treaty
           or
           Compact
           ,
           may
           be
           assaulted
           by
           them
           that
           on
           other
           accounts
           are
           in
           peace
           with
           those
           which
           appropriate
           them
           :
           So
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           having
           ,
           in
           all
           Treaties
           he
           ever
           made
           with
           the
           Kings
           his
           neighbors
           ,
           declared
           ,
           that
           whoever
           goes
           to
           the
           Indies
           ,
           either
           to
           settle
           or
           traffick
           ,
           not
           being
           natural
           Spaniards
           ,
           shall
           be
           used
           as
           enemies
           ,
           cannot
           complain
           of
           such
           acts
           of
           hostility
           ,
           as
           are
           made
           by
           other
           nations
           ,
           since
           himself
           hath
           chosen
           a
           perpetual
           State
           of
           war
           ,
           owning
           neither
           friend
           nor
           ally
           beyond
           the
           Line
           ,
           especially
           in
           America
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           the
           answer
           of
           a
           great
           Spanish
           Minister
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           rallying
           on
           two
           healthes
           were
           drank
           to
           him
           ,
           one
           to
           his
           Masters
           Wife
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           his
           Mistress
           :
           America
           says
           he
           ,
           is
           my
           Masters
           wife
           ,
           and
           the
           East-Indies
           his
           Mistress
           ;
           for
           the
           later
           he
           is
           not
           so
           jealous
           as
           to
           think
           himself
           concernin
           honor
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           his
           friends
           too
           freely
           caress
           her
           ;
           but
           his
           Wife
           he
           would
           keep
           chaste
           and
           rereserved
           ,
           without
           suffering
           any
           to
           court
           her
           .
           Questionless
           when
           he
           called
           America
           his
           Masters
           Wife
           ,
           he
           alluded
           to
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           power
           and
           propriety
           in
           this
           intended
           Marriage
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           generally
           said
           that
           a
           Rape
           merits
           not
           such
           a
           benediction
           ,
           since
           he
           possesses
           America
           without
           either
           her
           own
           consent
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           her
           relations
           ,
           
             Europe
             ,
             Africa
          
           ,
           and
           Asia
           .
        
         
           To
           speak
           seriously
           ,
           the
           Popes
           donation
           is
           a
           ridiculous
           title
           to
           those
           that
           own
           not
           his
           Authority
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           number
           of
           those
           
           that
           do
           ,
           believe
           not
           that
           it
           extends
           to
           things
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           Spain
           have
           no
           other
           right
           than
           what
           is
           derived
           from
           Rome
           ,
           she
           is
           not
           well
           invested
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           new
           world
           ,
           neither
           can
           they
           which
           dispute
           it
           against
           her
           be
           accused
           of
           injustice
           ,
           since
           some
           of
           them
           say
           they
           owe
           him
           no
           obedience
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           he
           cannot
           dispose
           of
           that
           which
           belongs
           not
           to
           him
           .
           Nothing
           then
           appropriates
           it
           to
           Spain
           but
           the
           first
           discovery
           ,
           to
           have
           landed
           Colonies
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           to
           have
           built
           Cities
           and
           Forteresses
           ,
           subdued
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           given
           names
           to
           Rivers
           and
           Havens
           :
           But
           all
           this
           cannot
           have
           acquired
           a
           possession
           absolutely
           general
           ,
           and
           without
           exception
           ;
           and
           since
           it
           made
           its
           seisure
           by
           the
           law
           of
           such
           things
           as
           are
           
             Nullius
             &
             quae
             fiunt
             primi
             occupantis
             ,
          
           it
           hath
           right
           to
           no
           more
           than
           it
           inhabits
           ,
           cultivates
           ,
           and
           hath
           entirely
           conquered
           .
           Any
           Nation
           may
           with
           justice
           take
           his
           part
           of
           the
           remainder
           ,
           and
           
             (
             Spain
          
           going
           about
           to
           hinder
           )
           make
           use
           of
           force
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           drive
           away
           him
           that
           hath
           settled
           himself
           only
           by
           force
           .
        
         
           When
           Philip
           the
           second
           fortified
           himself
           by
           the
           Popes
           Bull
           ,
           for
           invading
           England
           ,
           he
           added
           to
           that
           title
           the
           most
           considerable
           forces
           that
           had
           ever
           appeared
           on
           the
           Ocean
           :
           What
           is
           spiritual
           thus
           stands
           in
           need
           of
           what
           is
           temporal
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           well
           seconding
           the
           other
           ,
           without
           which
           admirable
           conjunction
           it
           is
           very
           hard
           to
           seise
           what
           belongs
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Council
           spared
           neither
           wit
           nor
           industry
           ,
           nor
           the
           wealth
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           
           for
           this
           redoubted
           Fleet
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           neglected
           not
           to
           send
           fetters
           to
           enslave
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           :
           but
           their
           Forces
           both
           spiritual
           and
           temporal
           had
           very
           ill
           success
           ,
           and
           that
           prodigious
           Navy
           which
           could
           hardly
           be
           compleated
           in
           two
           years
           ,
           was
           lost
           in
           two
           hours
           ;
           part
           of
           it
           the
           sea
           swallowed
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           it
           went
           to
           subdue
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           that
           proud
           Armado
           ,
           scarse
           any
           escaped
           to
           carry
           the
           sad
           news
           into
           their
           Country
           :
           by
           which
           it
           is
           very
           discernable
           that
           Heaven
           does
           not
           alwayes
           correspond
           with
           the
           visible
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           If
           he
           disposes
           of
           what
           belongs
           to
           the
           Indians
           ,
           because
           Barbarians
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           restored
           as
           they
           become
           Christians
           ;
           but
           their
           Conversion
           is
           to
           little
           purpose
           as
           to
           recovery
           of
           their
           Country
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           very
           exactly
           imitate
           Ecclesiasticks
           in
           their
           acquisitions
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           dismembrings
           of
           the
           Patrimonies
           of
           the
           Laity
           ,
           from
           whom
           whatsoever
           is
           taken
           returns
           no
           more
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           well
           keep
           what
           they
           have
           once
           laid
           hands
           on
           ,
           they
           can
           as
           well
           cause
           themselves
           to
           be
           obeyed
           .
           Their
           Empire
           is
           formidable
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           doubts
           of
           this
           truth
           ,
           may
           be
           convinced
           of
           it
           in
           their
           Cloysters
           ,
           where
           such
           religious
           persons
           as
           have
           neither
           dignity
           or
           parts
           to
           set
           them
           out
           ,
           are
           rather
           Slaves
           than
           Brothers
           in
           Christ
           to
           the
           other
           .
           If
           within
           their
           walls
           they
           exercise
           so
           absolute
           a
           power
           ,
           on
           those
           which
           are
           as
           it
           were
           their
           fellow
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           same
           profession
           ,
           what
           will
           they
           not
           do
           to
           such
           as
           are
           of
           a
           different
           condition
           ,
           if
           they
           obtain
           the
           authority
           they
           
           desire
           ,
           and
           which
           some
           of
           them
           know
           so
           well
           how
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           under
           pretence
           of
           Religion
           and
           directing
           consciences
           ,
           without
           fear
           of
           punishment
           ,
           forsaking
           the
           functions
           of
           legitimate
           Confessors
           ,
           to
           creep
           into
           Families
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           arbitrators
           of
           their
           affairs
           and
           interests
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           this
           Papal
           Donation
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           clear
           ,
           that
           this
           imaginary
           propriety
           of
           a
           world
           as
           yet
           not
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           probably
           not
           so
           much
           is
           hitherto
           discovered
           as
           we
           are
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           cannot
           ,
           nor
           ought
           not
           to
           hinder
           other
           people
           from
           trafficking
           there
           ,
           because
           it
           belongs
           to
           the
           first
           finder
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           acquired
           those
           parts
           of
           it
           they
           possess
           ,
           without
           any
           consent
           of
           other
           Nations
           to
           enjoy
           the
           propriety
           and
           soveraignty
           of
           the
           whole
           as
           heirs
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           then
           the
           English
           now
           attacque
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           just
           acknowledge
           that
           this
           is
           not
           so
           much
           to
           begin
           as
           to
           continue
           a
           War
           ,
           since
           they
           alwayes
           (
           more
           or
           less
           )
           molested
           them
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           formal
           Treaty
           concerning
           that
           Country
           was
           ever
           made
           with
           them
           .
           I
           have
           heard
           some
           very
           curious
           persons
           examine
           what
           good
           or
           evil
           might
           by
           it
           accrue
           to
           either
           of
           these
           Potentates
           ;
           and
           they
           hold
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           be
           the
           first
           gainers
           ,
           by
           an
           immediate
           seising
           all
           that
           belongs
           to
           the
           English
           in
           their
           Dominion
           .
           They
           would
           find
           considerable
           summs
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Merchants
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           as
           well
           at
           
             Bilbo
             ,
             Cadis
          
           ,
           and
           Sevil
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           
           other
           of
           their
           Port
           Towns
           ,
           which
           might
           assist
           them
           towards
           the
           first
           charge
           of
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           For
           we
           may
           remember
           that
           England
           hath
           for
           many
           years
           been
           possessed
           of
           all
           the
           Trade
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             Hollanders
          
           ,
           during
           their
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           since
           their
           breach
           ,
           trafficking
           only
           by
           her
           interposal
           .
           So
           that
           the
           English
           have
           established
           themselves
           very
           considerably
           ,
           and
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           much
           wealth
           in
           a
           Country
           that
           abounds
           in
           money
           ,
           and
           is
           poor
           in
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           that
           cannot
           receive
           from
           its
           Neighbours
           what
           is
           necessary
           for
           it
           but
           by
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
           We
           cannot
           oppose
           against
           this
           Confiscation
           of
           the
           goods
           of
           English
           Merchants
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Territories
           ,
           the
           like
           to
           be
           done
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           England
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           never
           go
           abroad
           to
           serve
           any
           forrain
           Prince
           in
           his
           Wars
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           Maxim
           for
           security
           of
           their
           Commerce
           ,
           not
           to
           exercise
           it
           but
           in
           Countries
           where
           their
           King
           is
           Master
           .
           They
           go
           not
           therefore
           abroad
           how
           great
           soever
           their
           Trade
           be
           ,
           but
           content
           themselves
           to
           deal
           at
           home
           with
           Merchants
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           for
           want
           of
           correspondence
           are
           forced
           to
           settle
           amongst
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           the
           more
           willingly
           ,
           because
           having
           to
           deal
           with
           people
           not
           very
           well
           understanding
           their
           Commodies
           they
           make
           the
           greater
           profit
           .
        
         
           We
           see
           now
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           without
           danger
           of
           a
           retaliation
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ▪
           when
           he
           shall
           seise
           what
           belongs
           to
           those
           of
           England
           ,
           inhabiting
           here
           and
           there
           in
           his
           Dominion
           :
           But
           this
           small
           and
           inconsiderable
           advantage
           ,
           prejudicial
           only
           to
           private
           persons
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           compared
           
           to
           that
           the
           English
           will
           obtain
           ,
           by
           cruising
           in
           both
           seas
           ,
           and
           attacquing
           what
           ever
           is
           sent
           to
           Spain
           from
           its
           Neighbours
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           cannot
           without
           difficulty
           subsist
           .
           
             Genoua
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Amsterdam
          
           ,
           and
           Antwerp
           ,
           whose
           Comerce
           with
           it
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           will
           then
           be
           able
           to
           send
           little
           or
           nothing
           that
           shall
           not
           run
           hazard
           of
           falling
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           ever
           make
           Conquests
           in
           America
           ,
           or
           take
           the
           Plate-fleet
           (
           to
           which
           it
           seems
           they
           are
           forward
           enough
           )
           the
           Thames
           will
           be
           covered
           with
           the
           spoils
           of
           both
           worlds
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           these
           considerations
           of
           particular
           loss
           one
           of
           State
           is
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           War
           with
           England
           ,
           the
           vast
           and
           scattered
           body
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           will
           lose
           its
           ligaments
           ,
           and
           all
           communication
           with
           its
           remoter
           Members
           .
           France
           leaves
           her
           little
           liberty
           but
           by
           sea
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           potent
           Nation
           ,
           that
           attributes
           to
           it self
           the
           Empire
           of
           it
           will
           deprive
           her
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           some
           object
           that
           shift
           will
           be
           made
           to
           open
           a
           passage
           as
           was
           done
           in
           her
           War
           with
           Holland
           ,
           but
           others
           observe
           great
           difference
           between
           those
           powers
           ,
           for
           besides
           that
           England
           is
           so
           advantageously
           scituated
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           without
           difficulty
           break
           all
           correspondence
           between
           Spain
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           Naval
           Power
           appeared
           not
           at
           its
           height
           ,
           till
           the
           War
           was
           grown
           old
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           animosity
           decayed
           ,
           where
           as
           now
           Spain
           will
           have
           to
           do
           with
           a
           Nation
           ,
           that
           does
           not
           raise
           forces
           to
           fight
           ,
           but
           fights
           to
           employ
           those
           that
           are
           already
           raised
           .
           Besides
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           not
           then
           so
           drained
           of
           men
           and
           money
           ,
           as
           at
           present
           ,
           but
           
           could
           set
           out
           considerable
           Fleets
           to
           oppose
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           who
           making
           Traffick
           alone
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Navigation
           ,
           rather
           sought
           for
           themselves
           free
           passage
           through
           all
           seas
           ,
           then
           to
           deprive
           their
           enemies
           of
           Communication
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           have
           sometimes
           attempted
           the
           Spanish
           Fleets
           ,
           and
           taken
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           we
           may
           perceive
           they
           were
           not
           very
           greedy
           of
           such
           Conquests
           ,
           because
           their
           own
           Merchants
           were
           concerned
           ,
           and
           received
           almost
           as
           much
           prejudice
           as
           those
           of
           Cadis
           or
           Sevil.
           It
           is
           well
           known
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           their
           ships
           cruised
           up
           and
           down
           to
           interrupt
           the
           Spanish
           Traffick
           ,
           their
           Merchants
           passed
           and
           repassed
           between
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Genoua
          
           ,
           and
           Naples
           in
           favour
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           carried
           thither
           the
           secretest
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           best
           ammunition
           ,
           whereas
           in
           a
           War
           with
           England
           all
           will
           go
           in
           a
           more
           serious
           and
           real
           manner
           ,
           and
           Cromwell
           little
           caring
           to
           advance
           his
           Nations
           Trade
           ,
           will
           vigourously
           fall
           on
           ,
           and
           aiming
           directly
           at
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           endeavor
           every
           where
           to
           incommode
           Spain
           in
           order
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           two
           Books
           were
           published
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           which
           clearly
           and
           ingenuously
           discovered
           the
           great
           exigencies
           of
           the
           State.
           This
           was
           admired
           by
           such
           as
           could
           not
           imagine
           a
           natural
           Spaniard
           would
           ever
           own
           its
           spirits
           spent
           ,
           and
           it
           in
           a
           languishing
           condition
           .
           The
           Author
           of
           the
           first
           was
           one
           
             Don
             Philippo
             Antonio
             Alosa
          
           ,
           a
           Knight
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           Calatrava
           ,
           of
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           and
           his
           Secretary
           in
           the
           Council
           general
           of
           the
           Holy
           Inquisition
           .
           It
           contained
           
           an
           Exhortation
           to
           Ecclesiasticks
           to
           supply
           the
           King
           by
           voluntary
           Contributions
           ,
           in
           the
           so
           very
           pressing
           necessity
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           of
           which
           having
           first
           declared
           the
           Causes
           ,
           which
           he
           derived
           from
           the
           time
           when
           Philip
           the
           Second
           engaged
           almost
           all
           his
           Revenues
           ,
           for
           aiding
           the
           French
           League
           and
           building
           the
           Escurial
           ,
           and
           represented
           how
           under
           Philip
           the
           Third
           his
           Son
           ,
           occasions
           of
           expence
           augmented
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Wars
           of
           Italy
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           removal
           of
           the
           Court
           from
           Valladolid
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           with
           his
           great
           Charges
           in
           entertaining
           the
           Princes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Reception
           of
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Ambassadors
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           compleated
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           drew
           on
           it
           the
           extremest
           misery
           ,
           the
           raising
           the
           value
           of
           Copper
           Money
           ,
           by
           which
           Sajavedra
           says
           more
           mischief
           happened
           to
           Spain
           ,
           than
           if
           all
           the
           Serpents
           and
           Monsters
           of
           Africk
           had
           attacked
           it
           :
           he
           makes
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           present
           King
           at
           his
           Succession
           received
           the
           Crown
           so
           poor
           ,
           it
           was
           admirable
           there
           could
           be
           found
           wherewithal
           to
           resist
           so
           many
           Enemies
           as
           at
           once
           proclaimed
           War
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           concludes
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           many
           shocks
           it
           hath
           sustained
           ,
           it
           will
           hardly
           any
           longer
           prove
           able
           to
           defend
           it self
           ,
           without
           recourse
           to
           some
           sudden
           supply
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           useless
           to
           fancy
           New
           Imposts
           ,
           or
           augmentation
           of
           the
           old
           ones
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           general
           incapacity
           in
           the
           subjects
           to
           pay
           what
           is
           already
           laid
           upon
           them
           .
           This
           pre-supposed
           ,
           he
           continues
           that
           applications
           ought
           to
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Clergy
           only
           ,
           who
           have
           ever
           kept
           their
           doors
           open
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           
           acquisitions
           ,
           and
           closely
           shut
           against
           the
           least
           alienation
           ,
           and
           who
           with
           little
           or
           no
           expence
           possess
           the
           greatest
           wealth
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           till
           a
           more
           learned
           Pen
           make
           evident
           ,
           they
           may
           justly
           be
           compelled
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           Kings
           urgent
           occasio●s
           ,
           he
           declares
           his
           design
           to
           be
           no
           more
           but
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           a
           voluntary
           loane
           ,
           which
           he
           shews
           will
           be
           to
           their
           advantage
           ;
           because
           if
           the
           Kings
           necessities
           force
           him
           to
           press
           the
           Laity
           with
           rigor
           ,
           they
           will
           abandon
           Tillage
           and
           the
           Country
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           that
           Ecclesiastical
           Rents
           ,
           deduced
           only
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           other
           by
           Tythes
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           will
           fail
           .
        
         
           Going
           on
           he
           adds
           that
           such
           a
           liberality
           is
           more
           especially
           due
           to
           the
           most
           Catholick
           King
           ,
           who
           aims
           only
           at
           the
           Churches
           good
           ,
           and
           requires
           assistance
           for
           continuing
           the
           War
           only
           in
           order
           to
           an
           advantageous
           Peace
           ,
           neither
           does
           he
           demand
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           first
           gave
           not
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           having
           received
           their
           benefices
           and
           dignities
           from
           his
           Majesty
           as
           their
           Patron
           :
           That
           they
           need
           only
           spare
           part
           of
           their
           Plate
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           and
           rich
           Moveables
           ,
           abating
           something
           of
           their
           great
           Trains
           ,
           entertained
           questionlesly
           by
           them
           ,
           shew
           that
           grandeur
           ,
           they
           will
           more
           handsomly
           make
           appear
           by
           assisting
           their
           King
           :
           afterwards
           he
           sayes
           that
           to
           give
           this
           greater
           efficacy
           ,
           the
           King
           may
           please
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           one
           of
           his
           great
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Clergy
           have
           some
           kind
           of
           obligation
           on
           account
           of
           their
           preferments
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           they
           may
           reasonably
           expect
           more
           ,
           by
           his
           report
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           of
           their
           forwardness
           and
           liberality
           :
           
           he
           advises
           farther
           ,
           that
           addresses
           be
           not
           made
           to
           the
           Body
           or
           Convocation
           ,
           but
           to
           particulars
           ,
           and
           an
           exact
           register
           kept
           of
           the
           willingest
           ,
           which
           will
           on
           all
           occasions
           be
           useful
           to
           them
           ,
           towards
           acquiring
           greater
           favors
           .
           By
           this
           method
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           Collection
           of
           State
           ,
           he
           supposes
           the
           King
           may
           amass
           a
           considerable
           sum
           towards
           paying
           his
           Troops
           ,
           that
           perish
           for
           want
           ,
           and
           re-establishing
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           the
           same
           necessity
           hath
           so
           much
           disordered
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Book
           was
           a
           Memorial
           drawn
           up
           by
           a
           certain
           Captain
           called
           
             Joseph
             Puteol
          
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           represented
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           by
           easing
           his
           people
           he
           would
           be
           the
           better
           enabled
           to
           make
           War
           ,
           
             Como
             assistiendo
             à
             todos
             se
             pue
             da
             lograr
             el
             hazer
             mejor
             la
             Guerra
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Expedients
           he
           propounded
           ,
           spoke
           him
           a
           man
           of
           parts
           to
           such
           as
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           in
           others
           prejudice
           ,
           raised
           a
           contempt
           of
           his
           reasons
           because
           he
           was
           not
           in
           an
           eminent
           condition
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           validity
           of
           a
           medicine
           depended
           on
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           
             &
             aliquando
             etiam
             Olitor
             commode
             potest
             esse
             locutus
             ,
             &c.
          
           but
           passing
           by
           these
           ,
           I
           will
           here
           recount
           what
           the
           former
           look
           on
           as
           most
           judicious
           in
           his
           Book
           ,
           which
           will
           also
           very
           much
           tend
           to
           the
           better
           understanding
           the
           condition
           in
           which
           I
           shall
           leave
           Spain
           .
           After
           particulars
           of
           all
           the
           Revenues
           his
           King
           draws
           from
           his
           Kingdoms
           of
           Castille
           and
           the
           Indies
           ,
           (
           which
           in
           gross
           amount
           to
           no
           more
           than
           Eighteen
           Millions
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           Philip
           the
           Fourth
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           found
           but
           
           Eight
           Millions
           two
           hundred
           seventy
           four
           thousand
           Crowns
           without
           incumbrances
           ,
           which
           to
           supply
           his
           Wars
           against
           France
           ,
           he
           was
           immediately
           necessitated
           to
           engage
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           alienate
           ,
           (
           for
           reducing
           Catalonia
           ,
           appeasing
           the
           troubles
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           defence
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Millain
           ,
           recovery
           of
           Portolongone
           and
           Piombino
           ,
           and
           many
           Towns
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           besides
           assisting
           such
           Princes
           as
           had
           sided
           with
           him
           in
           the
           French
           revolutions
           :
           )
           he
           concludes
           a
           very
           exact
           and
           parcimonious
           oeconomy
           for
           the
           future
           to
           be
           the
           only
           means
           of
           replenishing
           the
           Kings
           Coffers
           .
        
         
           The
           wayes
           he
           proposes
           for
           this
           ,
           seem
           so
           many
           remarques
           of
           the
           former
           ill
           dispensation
           and
           administration
           of
           the
           Publick
           Treasure
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           he
           sayes
           ,
           That
           what
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           subsistance
           of
           their
           Armies
           ,
           fails
           of
           being
           supplied
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Engagement
           of
           the
           principal
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           such
           as
           have
           furnished
           the
           King
           in
           his
           necessities
           ,
           but
           no
           less
           by
           the
           prodigious
           cheats
           of
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Officers
           employed
           towards
           their
           recovery
           ;
           which
           gave
           the
           King
           just
           cause
           to
           complain
           to
           the
           Cortes
           ,
           That
           of
           Ten
           Millions
           paid
           yearly
           by
           Castille
           ,
           six
           stuck
           to
           the
           fingers
           of
           Under
           Treasurers
           ,
           Secretaries
           ,
           Receivers
           ,
           Tellers
           ,
           and
           other
           Exchequer
           men
           ,
           that
           subsist
           only
           by
           Rapines
           exercised
           on
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           Then
           he
           desires
           that
           difference
           be
           made
           between
           Monopolists
           and
           Farmers
           of
           Customs
           ,
           as
           well
           old
           as
           new
           ,
           and
           that
           such
           of
           them
           as
           
           have
           dealt
           franckly
           ,
           without
           making
           malicious
           advantage
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           affairs
           ,
           may
           be
           distinguished
           from
           those
           that
           have
           thriven
           by
           craft
           and
           design
           ,
           in
           purchasing
           or
           renting
           the
           Kings
           Duties
           .
           With
           the
           first
           he
           holds
           it
           but
           reasonable
           to
           make
           a
           fair
           composition
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           that
           they
           be
           permitted
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           what
           they
           acquired
           with
           so
           great
           equity
           :
           the
           other
           he
           would
           have
           treated
           with
           all
           possible
           severity
           ,
           and
           compelled
           to
           refund
           with
           no
           less
           rigor
           than
           Sorcerers
           are
           burnt
           and
           Theeves
           hanged
           .
           For
           what
           concerns
           rewards
           ,
           he
           allows
           it
           just
           to
           recompence
           all
           such
           as
           have
           done
           the
           Crown
           service
           ,
           be
           its
           necessities
           never
           so
           great
           ;
           but
           even
           for
           this
           he
           would
           not
           have
           the
           King
           draw
           any
           thing
           from
           his
           own
           Purse
           ,
           nor
           pretend
           to
           liberality
           at
           a
           time
           when
           he
           hath
           not
           wherewithal
           ;
           he
           therefore
           advises
           (
           since
           high
           birth
           is
           not
           ever
           the
           source
           of
           eminent
           actions
           ,
           neither
           do
           Children
           alwayes
           inherit
           the
           Prudence
           and
           Vertue
           of
           their
           Parents
           )
           not
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           same
           Families
           ,
           49●
           Commanderies
           ,
           which
           the
           Eight
           Orders
           of
           Spanish
           Knighthood
           possess
           ,
           worth
           above
           a
           Million
           of
           Gold
           yearly
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           bestowing
           them
           out
           of
           favour
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           persons
           unworthy
           and
           useless
           ,
           hereafter
           to
           distribute
           them
           to
           such
           as
           either
           have
           preserved
           or
           extended
           the
           Limits
           of
           his
           Monarchy
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           by
           an
           Honourable
           Profession
           of
           Arms
           are
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           do
           it
           .
           And
           if
           he
           ever
           suffers
           any
           of
           them
           to
           be
           diverted
           from
           the
           advantage
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           to
           whom
           only
           they
           of
           right
           appertain
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           to
           some
           able
           Statesman
           
           or
           Dextrous
           Ambassador
           ,
           who
           without
           drawing
           Sword
           ,
           hath
           saved
           some
           Town
           or
           Countrey
           ,
           surprized
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           broken
           in
           Pieces
           his
           Levies
           ,
           cut
           off
           Ammunition
           and
           Victual
           from
           his
           Armies
           ,
           drawn
           in
           Neighboring
           Princes
           to
           unite
           against
           him
           ,
           obliged
           some
           of
           them
           to
           quit
           a
           Neutrality
           ,
           succored
           some
           Ally
           ,
           or
           confirmed
           some
           other
           that
           wavered
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           person
           whose
           industry
           and
           prudence
           hath
           been
           highly
           advantageous
           to
           his
           King
           and
           Countrey
           .
           He
           no
           less
           complains
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           giving
           what
           is
           substantial
           in
           these
           Orders
           to
           Persons
           of
           Merit
           ,
           the
           very
           Badges
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           are
           only
           superficial
           ,
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           refused
           .
           He
           instances
           in
           Mr
           
             de
             St
             Maurice
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Burgundie
           ,
           who
           after
           very
           good
           service
           ,
           pretended
           several
           years
           without
           obtaining
           this
           ,
           though
           Marquis
           Caracene
           writ
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           attested
           his
           Valour
           and
           eminent
           Merit
           .
           This
           takes
           away
           his
           admiration
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           the
           Troops
           that
           serve
           in
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Millain
           ,
           there
           are
           but
           Eight
           Knights
           that
           have
           this
           honour
           ,
           the
           peculiar
           recompence
           of
           Soldiers
           ,
           being
           frequently
           bestowed
           on
           Pen-men
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           depend
           more
           on
           the
           Gown
           than
           Sword
           ,
           though
           they
           wear
           the
           later
           ,
           as
           a
           Mark
           of
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           rather
           than
           of
           what
           they
           really
           are
           .
           After
           this
           detection
           of
           abuses
           in
           manageing
           his
           Kings
           Treasure
           ,
           he
           passes
           to
           the
           wayes
           of
           increasing
           and
           better
           securing
           it
           .
           Towards
           increasing
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           taken
           into
           consideration
           that
           Spain
           is
           inhabited
           by
           some
           persons
           that
           are
           very
           rich
           ,
           others
           indifferently
           so
           ,
           the
           
           rest
           very
           poor
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           number
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           raising
           Contributions
           neither
           of
           these
           three
           can
           be
           favoured
           ,
           without
           prejudice
           not
           only
           of
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           himself
           :
           Such
           a
           Geometrical
           proportion
           is
           therefore
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           as
           considers
           the
           means
           and
           faculties
           of
           each
           ,
           and
           prevents
           that
           inconvenience
           in
           the
           State
           that
           often
           afflicts
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           ill
           humors
           fall
           on
           the
           part
           that
           is
           weakest
           .
           After
           so
           good
           a
           Foundation
           ,
           he
           attacks
           those
           that
           possess
           most
           and
           pay
           least
           ,
           and
           makes
           appear
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Clergy
           ,
           being
           very
           wealthy
           ,
           pays
           the
           King
           but
           Four
           hundred
           forty
           seven
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           a
           trifle
           compared
           to
           its
           ability
           ,
           and
           concludes
           that
           an
           augmentation
           of
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           might
           in
           so
           pressing
           a
           necessity
           be
           charged
           on
           it
           with
           all
           justice
           and
           reason
           imaginable
           .
           He
           thinks
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           impose
           more
           on
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           a
           continual
           posture
           to
           do
           the
           King
           personal
           service
           ,
           but
           upon
           Citizens
           and
           Farmers
           ,
           and
           concealed
           Treasure
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Persons
           faulty
           or
           disaffected
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           might
           bring
           up
           a
           considerable
           aid
           ,
           were
           the
           sources
           of
           their
           abundance
           well
           examined
           .
           For
           such
           Taxes
           as
           are
           settled
           ill
           ,
           he
           says
           that
           which
           is
           imposed
           on
           the
           Eighth
           part
           of
           Flesh
           ,
           Oil
           ,
           and
           Wine
           ,
           is
           the
           worst
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           giving
           occasion
           to
           a
           thousand
           cheats
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Officers
           ,
           as
           by
           such
           as
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           those
           provisions
           into
           Madrid
           and
           other
           Towns
           without
           paying
           Duties
           .
           To
           which
           I
           can
           adde
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           ,
           an
           infinite
           number
           live
           
           only
           by
           that
           imployment
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           not
           only
           some
           poor
           Gentlemen
           and
           Ranting
           Hectors
           that
           will
           live
           on
           nothing
           ,
           and
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           with
           whom
           Courts
           and
           great
           Cities
           ever
           abound
           ,
           concern
           themselves
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           even
           Churchmen
           and
           the
           greatest
           Noblemen
           ,
           that
           are
           weakly
           revenued
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           Guards
           have
           been
           appointed
           to
           attend
           the
           Collection
           of
           these
           ●mposts
           ,
           on
           condition
           that
           what
           they
           can
           seise
           of
           Goods
           that
           have
           entered
           without
           paying
           Duties
           ,
           shall
           be
           their
           own
           .
           But
           this
           which
           was
           established
           ,
           to
           redouble
           their
           diligence
           ,
           they
           have
           turned
           into
           small
           Politicks
           ,
           that
           causing
           them
           to
           consider
           the
           Kings
           interest
           ,
           if
           vigorously
           pursued
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           would
           put
           an
           end
           to
           their
           profits
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           very
           exact
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           should
           they
           not
           sometimes
           connive
           ,
           they
           which
           busie
           themselves
           in
           stealing
           Customs
           ,
           would
           give
           over
           the
           Trade
           ,
           finding
           no
           effect
           but
           Confiscation
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           after
           which
           the
           Kings
           Duties
           would
           be
           well
           paid
           ,
           but
           they
           get
           nothing
           .
           They
           therefore
           correspond
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           seise
           not
           their
           Goods
           ,
           till
           so
           much
           hath
           entered
           ,
           as
           will
           make
           them
           more
           than
           savers
           .
           This
           Confederacy
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           is
           maintained
           at
           his
           Charge
           ,
           and
           drones
           suck
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           poor
           people
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           so
           great
           a
           disorder
           falling
           on
           their
           heads
           .
           Amongst
           other
           Impositions
           he
           thinks
           ill
           laid
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           will
           not
           give
           my self
           the
           trouble
           of
           reciting
           ▪
           he
           mentions
           Seal'd
           Paper
           ,
           and
           says
           it
           is
           a
           ●ery
           incertain
           Revenue
           ,
           because
           founded
           on
           ●aw
           Suits
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           folly
           and
           obstinacy
           of
           
           humane
           nature
           alone
           gives
           being
           ;
           it
           is
           true
           that
           in
           England
           ,
           madder
           in
           this
           particular
           than
           Spain
           or
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           more
           profit
           might
           be
           derived
           from
           this
           ,
           than
           in
           a
           Countrey
           where
           that
           infamous
           imployment
           is
           not
           so
           much
           in
           request
           ;
           whereas
           in
           England
           it
           is
           exercised
           with
           such
           avarice
           ,
           rapine
           ,
           and
           so
           prodigious
           delays
           ,
           that
           this
           horrible
           Pestilence
           which
           feeds
           it self
           fat
           by
           means
           of
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           vile
           Insects
           ,
           Attorneys
           ,
           Solicitors
           ,
           Attorneys
           Lieutenants
           and
           Sub-solicitors
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           pass
           for
           one
           of
           the
           heaviest
           scourges
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           plagues
           of
           its
           best
           Families
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           he
           implores
           his
           King
           to
           cast
           off
           all
           those
           ill
           designed
           Impositions
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           destructive
           both
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           the
           burthen
           more
           equally
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           it
           light
           ,
           and
           his
           people
           bear
           it
           chearfully
           ,
           when
           free
           from
           Vexations
           ,
           that
           tend
           more
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           Pettifoggers
           ,
           than
           of
           his
           Revenue
           .
        
         
           If
           what
           he
           proposes
           may
           be
           endeavored
           ,
           he
           doubts
           not
           but
           his
           King
           will
           vanquish
           all
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           there
           being
           already
           so
           many
           Victories
           that
           testifie
           his
           Valour
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Books
           that
           publish
           his
           Prudence
           ,
           besides
           so
           much
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           stamped
           with
           his
           Effigies
           ,
           currant
           thorow
           the
           World
           ,
           though
           Spain
           admits
           none
           that
           is
           Foreign
           ;
           an
           invincible
           demonstration
           of
           its
           inexhaustible
           Treasure
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           two
           Books
           were
           Subjects
           of
           our
           Discourse
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           surprizing
           Novelty
           ,
           the
           Genius
           of
           that
           Nation
           considered
           ,
           which
           
           seldom
           discovers
           where
           the
           Shoo
           wrings
           it
           ,
           and
           whose
           constancy
           is
           so
           admirable
           ,
           it
           alwayes
           sets
           a
           good
           face
           on
           an
           ill
           game
           ;
           we
           received
           Letters
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Principal
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Catholick
           King
           :
           had
           they
           come
           to
           us
           at
           our
           first
           arrival
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           introduced
           us
           to
           a
           nearer
           speculation
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           but
           arriving
           in
           June
           ,
           and
           we
           being
           resolved
           ,
           for
           avoiding
           the
           great
           heats
           ,
           to
           repass
           the
           Pyreneans
           before
           they
           began
           ,
           we
           had
           but
           little
           time
           to
           continue
           in
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           the
           Sun
           is
           something
           too
           prodigal
           of
           his
           beams
           .
           To
           make
           use
           therefore
           of
           all
           advantages
           possible
           ,
           and
           that
           according
           to
           Formalities
           ,
           which
           are
           here
           essential
           ,
           I
           addressed
           my self
           to
           Don
           Martin
           Secretary
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pigneranda
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           give
           his
           Lord
           the
           Letter
           of
           Recommendation
           we
           had
           for
           him
           .
           I
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           qualities
           of
           my
           Lord
           B.
           and
           A.
           and
           inquired
           at
           what
           hour
           we
           might
           have
           access
           ,
           least
           we
           should
           apply
           our selves
           to
           him
           when
           he
           gave
           not
           Audience
           .
           Such
           precautions
           are
           necessarily
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           this
           Court
           ,
           by
           all
           Strangers
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           to
           introduce
           them
           ,
           desire
           to
           be
           particularly
           admitted
           to
           a
           Principal
           Minister
           of
           State
           :
           by
           means
           of
           which
           they
           escape
           being
           exposed
           to
           that
           dry
           gravity
           which
           receives
           Strangers
           with
           a
           leaden
           austere
           Fore
           head
           ,
           close
           and
           reserved
           ,
           all
           such
           whom
           they
           apprehend
           they
           may
           mistake
           in
           its
           Civilities
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           knowledge
           of
           their
           quality
           ;
           besides
           that
           ,
           generally
           speaking
           ,
           such
           as
           understand
           the
           World
           ,
           ought
           never
           themselves
           to
           deliver
           such
           Letters
           ,
           which
           serve
           only
           to
           make
           them
           known
           to
           those
           
           they
           never
           saw
           before
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           be
           read
           in
           their
           presence
           ,
           they
           suffer
           some
           time
           of
           vexatious
           incivility
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           reading
           them
           be
           deferred
           till
           after
           their
           departure
           ;
           at
           the
           first
           Visit
           they
           have
           but
           a
           cold
           Reception
           ,
           the
           Complements
           faint
           and
           confused
           ,
           directed
           more
           to
           him
           that
           sent
           the
           Letter
           ,
           then
           to
           those
           that
           bring
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           sake
           it
           was
           written
           .
           This
           we
           avoided
           ,
           for
           the
           Earl
           having
           been
           informed
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Letter
           of
           Dom
           
             Estevan
             de
             Gamarra
          
           ,
           as
           report
           of
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           who
           we
           were
           ,
           received
           us
           as
           well
           as
           we
           could
           wish
           :
           And
           to
           speak
           truth
           of
           him
           ,
           none
           in
           this
           Court
           understands
           Civility
           and
           the
           World
           better
           .
           His
           first
           presenting
           himself
           is
           graceful
           and
           winning
           ,
           and
           makes
           appear
           ,
           that
           with
           the
           severity
           of
           his
           Countries
           Customs
           and
           imperious
           gravity
           of
           his
           Nation
           ,
           he
           hath
           mixed
           a
           certain
           forain
           air
           ,
           that
           takes
           off
           from
           the
           austerity
           ,
           and
           makes
           him
           so
           agreeable
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Address
           and
           Gallantry
           of
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Tarquins
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           said
           ,
           
             Graecum
             ingenium
             miscuerat
             Italicis
             artibus
          
           ,
           he
           had
           added
           the
           Complacency
           of
           Greece
           to
           the
           Arts
           of
           Italy
           .
           We
           may
           conclude
           that
           those
           of
           this
           great
           man
           make
           evident
           ,
           
             Hispanicum
             supercilium
             potest
             moribus
             exteris
             &
             comitate
             exotica
             dilui
             .
          
           That
           Spanish
           severity
           may
           be
           moderated
           by
           forain
           Civility
           .
           His
           Wit
           and
           Judgement
           appeared
           in
           his
           Embassy
           as
           Plenipotentiary
           to
           Munster
           ;
           and
           when
           News
           came
           to
           Madrid
           of
           the
           promotion
           of
           Cardinal
           Chigi
           to
           the
           Pontifical
           Chair
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           desire
           he
           expressed
           for
           Peace
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           this
           man
           was
           spoken
           of
           
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           Rome
           with
           the
           Embassy
           of
           Obedience
           :
           though
           indeed
           he
           was
           chiefly
           designed
           to
           that
           Employment
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           hoped
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           friendship
           he
           had
           contracted
           with
           the
           new
           Pope
           when
           he
           was
           Nuncio
           in
           Germany
           ,
           he
           might
           do
           his
           Master
           good
           service
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           Negotiations
           .
           Many
           advantages
           are
           also
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           offered
           on
           behalf
           of
           the
           King
           to
           oblige
           him
           to
           accept
           this
           ,
           besides
           a
           considerable
           sum
           of
           ready
           money
           ,
           particularly
           Three
           thousand
           Ducats
           a
           Moneth
           ,
           his
           Son
           to
           be
           made
           an
           Earl
           ,
           and
           himself
           continued
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Golden
           Key
           he
           carried
           only
           as
           a
           Badge
           of
           Honour
           ,
           should
           be
           conferred
           
             à
             Exercicio
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           with
           all
           Priviledges
           belonging
           to
           it
           :
           but
           nothing
           of
           this
           is
           yet
           effected
           ,
           and
           they
           which
           understand
           the
           confidence
           of
           Don
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           in
           his
           fidelity
           and
           capacity
           ,
           assure
           he
           will
           not
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           Council
           where
           he
           is
           now
           President
           ,
           till
           needs
           must
           .
           Having
           thus
           received
           all
           manner
           of
           satisfaction
           in
           our
           first
           Visit
           ,
           to
           so
           accomplished
           a
           Person
           ,
           who
           omitted
           nothing
           that
           might
           assure
           my
           Lord
           B.
           of
           the
           esteem
           he
           had
           for
           his
           quality
           and
           merit
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           first
           sight
           remarkable
           to
           him
           by
           that
           vivacity
           which
           is
           so
           natural
           to
           Extraordinary
           Persons
           ,
           they
           need
           not
           speak
           twice
           to
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           would
           make
           themselves
           known
           :
           We
           thought
           our selves
           very
           forward
           on
           our
           way
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           like
           from
           Don
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           when
           we
           should
           wait
           on
           him
           :
           For
           besides
           the
           Letter
           we
           
           had
           for
           him
           ,
           we
           doubted
           not
           but
           the
           Earl
           would
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           Visit
           we
           had
           made
           him
           ▪
           and
           with
           all
           that
           could
           oblige
           him
           to
           receive
           us
           well
           .
           Besides
           our
           Letter
           for
           Don
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           we
           had
           another
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           called
           
             Alonzo
             Vercoca
          
           ,
           Cosin
           to
           Dom
           
             Stephen
             de
             Gamarra
          
           the
           Catholick
           Kings
           Ambassador
           in
           Holland
           ,
           who
           ,
           we
           were
           assured
           was
           very
           well
           with
           this
           Favorite
           .
           We
           therefore
           thought
           best
           first
           of
           all
           to
           visit
           Seignior
           Alonzo
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           deliver
           our
           Letter
           ,
           and
           present
           us
           when
           it
           should
           be
           seasonable
           .
           We
           were
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           in
           inquiring
           after
           his
           Loding
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           learned
           that
           he
           was
           usually
           resident
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           only
           a
           Son
           of
           his
           who
           was
           one
           of
           Don
           
             Lewis
             de
          
           Haro's
           Gentleman
           lived
           in
           Madrid
           .
           Enquiring
           for
           him
           at
           the
           Palace
           of
           this
           Chief
           Minister
           ▪
           I
           was
           told
           he
           had
           a
           Chamber
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           came
           not
           thither
           whilest
           his
           Master
           was
           with
           the
           King
           at
           
             Buen
             Retiro
          
           ;
           the
           Civility
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           whom
           I
           enquired
           his
           Lodging
           ,
           extended
           not
           so
           far
           as
           to
           send
           some
           body
           to
           shew
           it
           me
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           seldom
           at
           home
           ,
           I
           was
           either
           to
           seek
           him
           very
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           or
           late
           in
           the
           Evening
           .
           At
           last
           I
           found
           him
           just
           out
           of
           Bed
           ,
           no
           less
           troubled
           how
           to
           enquire
           after
           us
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Ambassador
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           reiterated
           his
           request
           for
           doing
           us
           all
           manner
           of
           good
           Offices
           in
           that
           Court.
           Some
           dayes
           passed
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           neither
           visited
           us
           nor
           returned
           any
           answer
           .
           This
           made
           me
           imagine
           that
           eithet
           he
           did
           not
           much
           value
           the
           Ambassadors
           Letter
           ,
           or
           else
           
           had
           not
           sufficient
           access
           to
           his
           Master
           to
           perform
           what
           was
           recommended
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           we
           thought
           of
           leaving
           Spain
           ,
           I
           began
           to
           consider
           how
           we
           might
           obtain
           an
           authentick
           passport
           ,
           being
           sufficiently
           informed
           of
           the
           insolence
           and
           impudence
           on
           the
           passes
           called
           Puertos
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Customs
           as
           such
           as
           are
           there
           in
           guard
           .
           On
           which
           account
           many
           formalities
           are
           necessary
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           the
           Passes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           effectual
           enough
           to
           check
           the
           importunity
           and
           knavery
           of
           those
           Harpies
           that
           lie
           in
           expectation
           of
           travailers
           ,
           especially
           strangers
           ,
           to
           put
           all
           imaginable
           affronts
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           made
           very
           solicitous
           enquiry
           of
           all
           circumspections
           necessary
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pigneranda
           having
           told
           my
           Lord
           B.
           that
           not
           to
           leave
           Spain
           without
           carrying
           along
           one
           of
           its
           greatest
           rarities
           ,
           he
           should
           do
           well
           to
           take
           some
           horses
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           would
           provide
           him
           all
           sufficient
           passports
           ;
           we
           did
           not
           in
           the
           least
           distrust
           ,
           obtaining
           them
           as
           advantagious
           as
           we
           could
           wish
           :
           they
           which
           have
           no
           friends
           in
           Court
           ,
           are
           obliged
           to
           petition
           a
           certain
           Council
           ,
           whose
           Secretary
           is
           called
           Carnero
           :
           the
           petition
           considered
           on
           ,
           if
           the
           Pass
           be
           granted
           ,
           the
           Result
           goes
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           returned
           sometimes
           confirmed
           ,
           sometimes
           annulled
           ,
           and
           often
           limited
           or
           amplified
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           petitioners
           success
           in
           his
           solicitations
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           though
           either
           by
           favour
           or
           bribe
           ,
           authentick
           Passports
           are
           sometimes
           obtained
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           delay
           ;
           such
           as
           are
           unknown
           
           and
           unfriended
           ,
           find
           this
           trifle
           become
           a
           troublesome
           and
           tedious
           negotiation
           .
           Ours
           was
           not
           so
           ,
           for
           having
           drawn
           up
           a
           very
           exact
           memorial
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           those
           that
           understand
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Passport
           ,
           to
           go
           out
           of
           Spain
           without
           lett
           or
           molestations
           :
           I
           carried
           it
           to
           Don
           Martin
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Pigneranda's
           Secretary
           :
           he
           read
           it
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           so
           many
           particulars
           were
           not
           necessary
           ;
           and
           that
           our
           Passport
           being
           to
           come
           immediately
           from
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           there
           needed
           no
           more
           but
           to
           translate
           into
           Spanish
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           brought
           from
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ;
           the
           like
           whereof
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           every
           where
           respected
           ,
           should
           be
           dispatched
           us
           ;
           I
           acquiesced
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           him
           to
           
             Geronimo
             de
             la
             Torre
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Secretaries
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           delivered
           a
           Memorial
           for
           the
           said
           Passport
           ,
           recommending
           it
           to
           him
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Master
           ;
           he
           promised
           to
           carry
           it
           to
           the
           Council
           of
           State
           that
           very
           day
           ,
           using
           us
           with
           great
           civility
           ,
           and
           accompanying
           us
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           his
           stairs
           .
        
         
           Our
           Passport
           being
           in
           this
           forwardness
           ,
           Mr.
           B.
           and
           I
           ,
           went
           one
           morning
           to
           visit
           Segnior
           Versosa
           ,
           by
           it
           the
           better
           to
           understand
           the
           nations
           humour
           ,
           and
           whether
           negligence
           or
           want
           of
           credit
           had
           caused
           his
           failing
           in
           what
           the
           Ambassador
           desired
           of
           him
           :
           he
           instantly
           excused
           his
           not
           having
           waited
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           told
           us
           he
           had
           delivered
           the
           Letter
           to
           Don
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           who
           had
           commanded
           him
           to
           accompany
           us
           to
           Audience
           (
           such
           is
           the
           manner
           of
           speaking
           in
           this
           Court
           )
           which
           he
           would
           give
           us
           the
           next
           day
           .
           
           This
           discovered
           that
           his
           slowness
           in
           returning
           us
           answer
           ,
           was
           rather
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           humor
           of
           his
           nation
           ,
           (
           not
           very
           punctual
           nor
           forward
           in
           its
           civilities
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           in
           its
           affairs
           )
           then
           of
           his
           negligence
           or
           little
           power
           to
           perform
           what
           had
           bin
           recommended
           to
           him
           ;
           being
           a
           kin
           to
           the
           Secretary
           
             Geronimo
             de
             la
             Torre
          
           ,
           who
           had
           received
           our
           Memorial
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           go
           along
           with
           us
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           recommend
           it
           in
           our
           presence
           ;
           but
           I
           was
           strangely
           surprized
           to
           see
           this
           man
           in
           this
           visit
           we
           made
           in
           company
           of
           his
           kinsman
           ,
           so
           different
           from
           what
           I
           had
           before
           found
           him
           ;
           for
           instead
           of
           our
           former
           civil
           reception
           of
           which
           I
           spoke
           but
           now
           ,
           he
           would
           scarcely
           move
           from
           his
           Table
           and
           Papers
           ,
           entertaining
           us
           with
           interrupted
           sentences
           ,
           whilst
           he
           ranged
           the
           writings
           he
           held
           in
           his
           hand
           .
           I
           was
           scandalized
           at
           such
           an
           inequality
           ,
           and
           the
           favourablest
           judgement
           I
           could
           make
           ,
           was
           (
           whilst
           I
           considered
           him
           to
           be
           of
           that
           nation
           which
           is
           esteemed
           so
           unvariable
           in
           its
           humor
           and
           actions
           )
           that
           his
           thoughts
           were
           that
           day
           entirely
           possessed
           by
           something
           very
           important
           and
           vexatious
           .
           This
           prevented
           not
           our
           repairing
           next
           morning
           according
           to
           our
           appointment
           to
           visit
           the
           chief
           Minister
           of
           so
           superbe
           a
           Court.
           He
           is
           not
           difficult
           of
           access
           ,
           nor
           environed
           with
           the
           pomp
           and
           splendor
           usually
           affected
           by
           such
           as
           possess
           the
           place
           next
           their
           Master
           :
           he
           is
           not
           courted
           ,
           nor
           his
           withdrawing
           room
           crouded
           with
           any
           that
           have
           not
           business
           with
           him
           ;
           none
           are
           refused
           admittance
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           in
           his
           turn
           brought
           into
           his
           chamber
           ,
           where
           having
           spoken
           ,
           
           he
           retires
           and
           gives
           place
           to
           others
           ▪
           To
           such
           as
           are
           not
           admitted
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           formerly
           moved
           him
           in
           their
           concerns
           ;
           he
           signifies
           his
           pleasure
           by
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           which
           (
           if
           they
           have
           nothing
           new
           to
           offer
           )
           must
           of
           force
           content
           them
           ;
           such
           as
           have
           never
           opened
           their
           affair
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           add
           ,
           are
           referred
           to
           the
           next
           day
           or
           another
           hour
           :
           so
           that
           few
           go
           away
           without
           some
           kind
           of
           satisfaction
           or
           hopes
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           obtaining
           Audience
           .
           In
           other
           places
           ,
           Favourites
           or
           chief
           Ministers
           seldom
           are
           accessible
           ,
           and
           never
           till
           after
           many
           refufals
           ;
           and
           not
           content
           to
           participate
           of
           the
           Soveraigns
           authority
           ,
           pretend
           to
           a
           degree
           of
           adoration
           above
           it
           :
           and
           we
           may
           assure
           our selves
           ,
           that
           though
           this
           quality
           occasions
           in
           most
           of
           these
           ,
           pride
           ,
           vanity
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           ;
           it
           gives
           Don
           Lewis
           (
           as
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           it
           )
           trouble
           alone
           ,
           and
           that
           amongst
           all
           that
           are
           in
           publick
           employment
           he
           is
           not
           only
           first
           in
           rank
           ,
           but
           in
           attachment
           and
           subjection
           to
           the
           service
           of
           his
           King
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           to
           speak
           the
           truth
           ,
           he
           intirely
           resigns
           himself
           :
           for
           in
           the
           morning
           immediately
           after
           his
           devotions
           ,
           and
           visit
           of
           the
           Kings
           apartment
           ,
           about
           Seven
           a
           clock
           he
           sits
           down
           in
           his
           chamber
           of
           dispatches
           ,
           where
           he
           continues
           till
           one
           ;
           giving
           order
           to
           his
           Secretaries
           in
           all
           that
           is
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           and
           hearing
           such
           as
           are
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           preented
           by
           order
           as
           hath
           already
           bin
           said
           :
           after
           dinsner
           he
           reposes
           ,
           or
           retires
           some
           hours
           ;
           and
           about
           four
           or
           five
           ,
           returns
           to
           the
           same
           chamber
           ,
           and
           like
           imployment
           till
           seven
           .
           Two
           days
           in
           the
           week
           he
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           King
           ,
           gives
           publick
           Audience
           ;
           
           then
           all
           enter
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           seen
           there
           of
           all
           qualities
           ,
           even
           lame
           and
           naked
           soldiers
           ,
           who
           amongst
           others
           present
           themselves
           and
           pretences
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           difference
           ,
           then
           obliging
           them
           to
           advance
           with
           discretion
           and
           respect
           ,
           if
           perhaps
           they
           observe
           it
           not
           .
        
         
           To
           all
           this
           is
           to
           be
           added
           ,
           his
           care
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           being
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           with
           his
           hours
           at
           both
           Councils
           of
           State
           and
           Privy
           ,
           besides
           Audiences
           of
           ceremony
           ,
           and
           affairs
           of
           Ambassadors
           ,
           and
           Agents
           of
           forreign
           Princes
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           can
           imagine
           no
           life
           more
           agitated
           nor
           busied
           then
           his
           .
           I
           shall
           say
           nothing
           of
           his
           parts
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           hold
           not
           equal
           to
           those
           of
           his
           predecessor
           ;
           the
           other
           having
           bin
           quick
           and
           active
           in
           the
           most
           eminent
           degree
           ;
           but
           they
           add
           that
           they
           were
           not
           therefore
           more
           succesful
           ,
           either
           in
           publick
           or
           particular
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           great
           moderation
           and
           good
           nature
           of
           this
           man
           ,
           is
           equivalent
           to
           the
           heat
           and
           zeal
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           who
           to
           attain
           his
           ends
           ,
           suffered
           none
           to
           enjoy
           quiet
           :
           so
           true
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Politians
           ,
           that
           the
           greatest
           intellects
           are
           not
           most
           proper
           to
           govern
           States
           and
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           look
           so
           far
           before
           them
           ,
           they
           often
           stumble
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           casts
           them
           into
           extremities
           ,
           from
           whence
           all
           their
           dexterity
           hath
           much
           ado
           to
           free
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           height
           of
           their
           good
           fortune
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           ruine
           ;
           whereas
           the
           middle
           sort
           by
           moving
           softly
           are
           not
           subject
           to
           those
           politick
           transports
           ,
           which
           often
           toss
           interest
           of
           State
           into
           the
           air
           with
           the
           sublimest
           maximes
           of
           him
           that
           governs
           .
        
         
         
           As
           soon
           as
           we
           came
           to
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           his
           lodging
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           at
           the
           Hermitage
           of
           
             Buen
             retiro
          
           ,
           we
           were
           received
           by
           Don
           Christopher
           his
           Secretary
           .
           He
           is
           a
           little
           man
           ,
           of
           address
           and
           subtilty
           beyond
           what
           is
           usual
           in
           his
           nation
           ,
           being
           a
           German
           ,
           of
           which
           Countrey
           he
           hath
           so
           little
           the
           meen
           and
           presence
           ,
           one
           would
           rather
           take
           him
           to
           have
           been
           born
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Apennine
           or
           Pyreneans
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           banks
           of
           Rhine
           or
           Danube
           .
           He
           takes
           care
           of
           all
           forreign
           affairs
           ,
           and
           serves
           his
           master
           as
           interpreter
           ;
           we
           were
           immediately
           presented
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thus
           he
           received
           us
           :
           He
           sate
           in
           a
           Chair
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Table
           ,
           with
           his
           Cloak
           on
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           his
           sword
           by
           his
           side
           ;
           he
           rose
           up
           at
           our
           entrance
           ,
           and
           after
           we
           had
           saluted
           him
           ,
           caused
           seats
           to
           be
           presented
           us
           ;
           and
           immediately
           
             Don
             Christopher
          
           placed
           himself
           on
           his
           knees
           ,
           on
           the
           Carpet
           that
           was
           between
           his
           Chair
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           my
           Lord
           B.
           who
           having
           spoken
           ,
           Don
           Lewis
           answered
           by
           interpretation
           of
           Don
           Christopher
           ,
           as
           obligingly
           as
           was
           possible
           .
           After
           the
           first
           compliments
           ,
           he
           enquired
           after
           our
           journey
           ,
           and
           continuance
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           finding
           us
           inclined
           to
           leave
           it
           ,
           asked
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           not
           pass
           by
           Sevil
           ;
           and
           we
           excusing
           our selves
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Summer
           was
           so
           far
           advanced
           ;
           he
           replyed
           ,
           our
           time
           indeed
           pressed
           us
           ,
           if
           we
           desired
           to
           be
           out
           of
           Spain
           before
           the
           great
           heats
           ;
           but
           not
           visiting
           Andalusia
           ,
           we
           lost
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           pleasantest
           Countrey
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           he
           afterwards
           made
           us
           many
           offers
           of
           service
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           acquainted
           him
           that
           we
           desired
           to
           pass
           through
           Arragon
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           
           enter
           France
           by
           Catalonia
           ;
           he
           promised
           us
           two
           Letters
           of
           recommendation
           ;
           one
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monteleon
           ,
           Viceroy
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           Don
           John
           of
           Austria
           .
           He
           asked
           us
           if
           we
           would
           kiss
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ;
           but
           our
           time
           for
           leaving
           the
           Countrey
           being
           so
           near
           ,
           we
           thought
           it
           unnecessary
           to
           give
           him
           the
           trouble
           of
           obtaining
           that
           honour
           for
           us
           ,
           having
           so
           often
           seen
           his
           Majesty
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           omitted
           nothing
           that
           was
           obliging
           ,
           or
           might
           render
           our
           visit
           satisfactory
           ;
           he
           is
           indeed
           of
           a
           humour
           to
           discontent
           no
           body
           ,
           and
           never
           favorite
           did
           less
           hurt
           :
           he
           suffers
           to
           live
           at
           Court
           ,
           not
           only
           such
           as
           envy
           him
           ,
           but
           his
           professed
           enemies
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Medina
             de
             los
             Torres
          
           ,
           and
           goes
           abroad
           with
           so
           small
           pomp
           ,
           that
           his
           Train
           little
           or
           nothing
           exceeds
           the
           meanest
           Grand
           of
           Spain
           :
           he
           is
           not
           crouded
           after
           ,
           but
           observed
           to
           follow
           much
           better
           then
           his
           predecessor
           ,
           the
           advice
           of
           a
           favourite
           of
           the
           same
           nation
           ,
           who
           after
           his
           fall
           admonished
           all
           of
           the
           like
           condition
           ,
           themselves
           to
           put
           a
           spoke
           in
           the
           wheel
           of
           fortune
           ,
           when
           by
           too
           great
           an
           elevation
           she
           almost
           equalized
           them
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           adding
           ,
           that
           he
           which
           thinks
           himself
           advanced
           highest
           ,
           is
           often
           nearest
           his
           ruine
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ought
           never
           to
           be
           transported
           to
           receive
           such
           honours
           and
           attendances
           ,
           as
           his
           fall
           cannot
           deprive
           him
           of
           ,
           without
           shame
           ;
           on
           occasion
           of
           which
           I
           must
           needs
           mention
           ,
           what
           was
           reported
           to
           me
           to
           have
           been
           spoken
           by
           a
           great
           Statesman
           of
           this
           Court
           :
           
             That
             a
             Favorite
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             moderation
             and
             prudence
             of
             that
             Angel
             before
             whom
             St
          
           John
           
             prostrated
             himself
             
             with
             adoration
          
           ,
           and
           refuse
           some
           kind
           of
           respects
           that
           may
           be
           rendred
           him
           with
           a
           
             Vide
             ne
             feceris
             ,
             conservus
             tuus
             sum
             :
          
           for
           if
           God
           in
           that
           immensity
           of
           glory
           and
           power
           he
           possesses
           to
           reduce
           the
           universe
           to
           nothing
           ,
           admits
           no
           companion
           in
           his
           adorations
           :
           Kings
           whose
           Authority
           is
           limited
           ,
           and
           whose
           Might
           only
           weakly
           imitates
           that
           which
           is
           infinite
           ,
           will
           much
           less
           endure
           it
           .
           Such
           boundless
           ambition
           ,
           and
           excessive
           thirst
           of
           grandeur
           ,
           in
           two
           years
           time
           strangely
           shook
           Cardinal
           Spinola
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Favorites
           of
           Philip
           the
           II.
           and
           at
           last
           overthrew
           that
           famous
           Conde
           Duke
           Olivares
           ,
           whose
           place
           is
           at
           present
           possessed
           by
           Don
           Lewis
           .
        
         
           Besides
           what
           I
           have
           touched
           concerning
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           the
           curious
           find
           a
           considerable
           difference
           between
           the
           favors
           of
           the
           Uncle
           and
           Nephew
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           foundation
           as
           managements
           of
           them
           ;
           they
           consider
           that
           of
           the
           former
           was
           derived
           from
           his
           conformity
           of
           manners
           (
           real
           or
           affected
           )
           with
           those
           of
           his
           King
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           care
           he
           took
           to
           second
           his
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           a
           necessary
           instrument
           of
           his
           satisfaction
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           perhaps
           contrary
           to
           his
           greatness
           and
           condition
           :
           but
           that
           of
           the
           second
           had
           its
           source
           from
           the
           Kings
           obligations
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           services
           rendred
           him
           in
           encounters
           where
           his
           Life
           and
           Crown
           were
           concerned
           :
           that
           the
           first
           had
           his
           good
           will
           and
           affection
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           as
           blossoms
           that
           a
           thousand
           accidents
           blow
           away
           ,
           whilst
           the
           other
           is
           established
           in
           the
           intellect
           ,
           having
           been
           fixed
           there
           by
           experience
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           only
           root
           of
           
           favour
           ,
           proof
           against
           time
           and
           humor
           ;
           that
           the
           first
           arrived
           at
           so
           eminent
           a
           degree
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           and
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luines
           rose
           near
           Lewis
           the
           XIII
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           later
           by
           a
           way
           very
           like
           that
           ascended
           by
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           :
           the
           Nephew
           had
           time
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           faults
           and
           misfortunes
           of
           the
           Uncle
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           the
           failings
           of
           his
           Predecessor
           .
           But
           for
           what
           concerns
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           authority
           ,
           they
           observe
           it
           is
           very
           different
           from
           the
           other
           three
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             Luines
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Conde
           Duke
           Olivares
           disturbed
           the
           quiet
           of
           their
           Masters
           Dominions
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           use
           of
           the
           sword
           of
           Constable
           he
           had
           newly
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           make
           ostentation
           of
           the
           vast
           capacity
           he
           pretended
           to
           above
           all
           mankind
           .
           Richlieu
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           the
           first
           of
           these
           ,
           though
           with
           very
           different
           maximes
           ,
           thought
           nevertheless
           he
           was
           to
           continue
           the
           war
           he
           found
           begun
           ,
           to
           gain
           him
           reputation
           ,
           and
           remove
           all
           obstacles
           that
           might
           prevent
           such
           a
           one
           as
           was
           more
           the
           interest
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           would
           give
           him
           opportunity
           of
           entring
           the
           Lists
           with
           that
           ambitious
           Conde
           Duke
           .
           Don
           Lewis
           was
           no
           sooner
           infavour
           ,
           and
           entred
           on
           business
           ,
           but
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           understood
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           world
           and
           especially
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           suffered
           by
           emulation
           of
           those
           two
           Ministers
           .
           He
           well
           foresaw
           〈◊〉
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           attacqued
           in
           Trunck
           and
           Branch
           ,
           considered
           )
           that
           ●peace
           ,
           (
           the
           least
           dishonourable
           that
           could
           be
           obtained
           )
           was
           necessary
           to
           prevent
           final
           destruction
           .
           
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           he
           effectually
           represented
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           the
           faults
           of
           his
           predecessor
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           universal
           desire
           of
           all
           the
           lesser
           Potentates
           of
           Europe
           ,
           who
           wish
           equality
           amongst
           the
           greatest
           ,
           as
           ballances
           where
           every
           one
           may
           find
           his
           counterpoise
           is
           very
           suitable
           both
           to
           the
           inclinations
           and
           interests
           of
           France
           and
           
             Spain
             ▪
          
           though
           not
           often
           so
           to
           the
           ambition
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           vanity
           of
           the
           Ministers
           that
           serve
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           soever
           of
           them
           gains
           upon
           the
           other
           ,
           would
           acquire
           most
           enemies
           ,
           were
           not
           Europe
           by
           artifice
           of
           their
           Favorites
           (
           who
           set
           their
           Masters
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           to
           make
           ostentation
           of
           their
           own
           address
           during
           the
           combat
           ,
           as
           Pilots
           their
           skill
           in
           the
           height
           of
           a
           tempest
           )
           divided
           into
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           of
           it
           in
           arms
           in
           favor
           of
           one
           or
           other
           of
           these
           Crowns
           ▪
           that
           whilst
           war
           continued
           ,
           the
           allies
           of
           France
           would
           never
           forsake
           her
           to
           become
           Neuters
           ,
           or
           turn
           their
           swords
           against
           her
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           dangers
           into
           which
           they
           precipitated
           themselves
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           represented
           to
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           inclination
           to
           peace
           ,
           even
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           purchase
           it
           at
           what
           price
           soever
           .
           That
           experience
           in
           all
           ages
           had
           made
           evident
           ,
           they
           recovered
           by
           Treaties
           what
           they
           had
           lost
           that
           by
           wars
           .
           That
           in
           Germany
           even
           they
           were
           to
           be
           incited
           to
           cry
           up
           peace
           that
           were
           confederates
           with
           France
           and
           Sweden
           ,
           to
           oblige
           them
           to
           which
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           intimation
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           taken
           into
           greater
           consideration
           ,
           then
           their
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           high
           time
           to
           divert
           
           the
           jealousie
           of
           their
           liberty
           against
           two
           forraign
           Potenthtes
           ,
           more
           ready
           to
           invade
           it
           ,
           then
           ever
           the
           Emperor
           was
           to
           impose
           fetters
           upon
           it
           .
           That
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           parts
           where
           there
           were
           Leagues
           against
           France
           ,
           the
           like
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           general
           Treaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           all
           desirable
           conditions
           given
           to
           their
           weakest
           enemies
           ,
           to
           enfeeble
           the
           more
           potent
           by
           depriving
           them
           of
           the
           others
           assistance
           .
           Thus
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           (
           if
           what
           hath
           been
           informed
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           here
           represented
           be
           true
           )
           was
           not
           to
           cry
           up
           war
           in
           his
           Masters
           ears
           ,
           out
           of
           consideration
           only
           ,
           of
           what
           might
           augment
           his
           own
           power
           ,
           as
           is
           done
           by
           such
           Epicures
           of
           favor
           as
           turn
           it
           to
           their
           particular
           advantage
           :
           He
           would
           neither
           seem
           idolatrous
           in
           his
           politicks
           ,
           by
           giving
           no
           council
           but
           such
           as
           was
           to
           his
           Masters
           advantage
           ;
           nor
           Atheistical
           in
           valuing
           nothing
           but
           the
           good
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           with
           respect
           to
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           shewed
           himself
           a
           good
           Statesman
           ▪
           dealing
           with
           them
           like
           Husband
           and
           Wife
           ,
           and
           concluding
           that
           for
           their
           living
           happily
           together
           ,
           they
           should
           admit
           no
           friend
           that
           might
           separate
           their
           interests
           .
           I
           had
           bin
           made
           acquainted
           with
           some
           of
           these
           particulars
           before
           I
           visited
           Don
           Lewis
           ,
           and
           could
           set
           down
           more
           ,
           were
           not
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           remarques
           as
           well
           effaced
           from
           my
           Tablebook
           ,
           as
           vanished
           from
           my
           memory
           :
           if
           it
           be
           expected
           ,
           I
           say
           something
           of
           his
           person
           ;
           I
           must
           add
           ,
           it
           is
           sufficiently
           taking
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           told
           ,
           his
           wit
           was
           neither
           of
           the
           finest
           or
           grossest
           temper
           ,
           not
           extravagantly
           high
           ,
           nor
           insipidly
           low
           ;
           his
           countenance
           
           neither
           very
           airy
           nor
           excessively
           serious
           .
           Nothi●●
           〈◊〉
           be
           discovered
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           either
           too
           he●●●
           or
           too
           light
           ,
           his
           make
           and
           posture
           of
           body
           is
           neither
           eminently
           heroick
           nor
           contemptibly
           vulgar
           ,
           
             Vt
             staturae
             &
             oris
             non
             est
             plus
             quam
             Heroici
             ,
             ita
             nihil
             in
             eo
             quod
             nimium
             vulgare
             sit
             .
          
           And
           he
           is
           looked
           upon
           to
           be
           no
           ways
           incommodious
           ,
           either
           to
           Prince
           or
           People
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           charms
           not
           the
           first
           by
           extraordinary
           endowments
           either
           of
           mind
           or
           body
           ;
           neither
           does
           he
           disgust
           the
           later
           .
           And
           a
           Spaniard
           one
           day
           told
           me
           ,
           
             En
             el
             semblante
             mismo
             este
             privado
             no
             enfada
             por
             lo
             atrevido
             ,
             in
             desluce
             por
             l●
             disanimodo
             :
          
           to
           which
           I
           will
           give
           no
           other
           English
           ,
           but
           ,
           the
           meen
           of
           this
           favorite
           is
           neither
           insolent
           nor
           abject
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           revolutions
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           this
           Monarchy
           since
           Don
           Lewis
           had
           the
           managing
           of
           them
           ,
           present
           me
           a
           vast
           field
           to
           expatiate
           on
           what
           seems
           vigorous
           or
           weak
           in
           his
           conduct
           ;
           for
           some
           particulars
           are
           observable
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           nothing
           more
           could
           be
           wished
           then
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           others
           as
           discernable
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           seems
           not
           to
           have
           made
           use
           of
           all
           advantages
           that
           presented
           themselves
           .
           The
           peace
           concluded
           at
           Munster
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           is
           thought
           a
           masterpiece
           ,
           they
           having
           received
           as
           an
           eternal
           maxime
           ,
           never
           to
           have
           it
           with
           his
           King
           ;
           and
           the
           miracle
           became
           greater
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           that
           he
           disarmed
           them
           by
           a
           particular
           Treaty
           ,
           under
           no
           other
           garranty
           ,
           but
           that
           Seal
           and
           Oath
           they
           had
           so
           many
           years
           protested
           never
           to
           confide
           in
           ;
           but
           made
           use
           of
           the
           family
           of
           Orange
           ,
           
           which
           seeming
           no
           other
           way
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           in
           〈◊〉
           it
           great
           Captains
           ,
           could
           not
           act
           towards
           〈…〉
           ,
           without
           setting
           a
           knife
           at
           the
           throat
           of
           its
           own
           glory
           and
           reputation
           .
        
         
           After
           so
           politick
           an
           atchievement
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           effected
           another
           little
           less
           considerable
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           credit
           such
           as
           determine
           the
           affairs
           of
           Princes
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           particular
           capacities
           ,
           had
           he
           (
           during
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           )
           endeavoured
           a
           peace
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           which
           in
           such
           an
           extremity
           must
           needs
           have
           accepted
           it
           ,
           on
           conditions
           ,
           more
           advantagious
           to
           Spain
           ,
           then
           the
           Towns
           retaken
           by
           it
           ,
           because
           giving
           way
           to
           her
           intestine
           commotions
           ,
           by
           removing
           the
           forraign
           object
           that
           might
           divert
           her
           dissentions
           and
           civil
           enmities
           ,
           her
           fury
           would
           have
           rebounded
           on
           her
           own
           bosom
           ,
           and
           she
           like
           a
           good
           Mother
           have
           abandoned
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           her
           conquests
           ,
           to
           gain
           more
           leisure
           and
           better
           opportunity
           to
           chastise
           her
           disobedient
           children
           :
           here
           it
           is
           that
           considering
           affairs
           by
           their
           event
           ,
           and
           seeing
           France
           again
           in
           as
           good
           a
           way
           as
           ever
           to
           pursue
           her
           victories
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Councils
           are
           blamed
           for
           neglecting
           that
           opportunity
           of
           putting
           such
           a
           stop
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           should
           have
           prevented
           their
           progression
           .
           Instead
           therefore
           of
           Treaties
           with
           the
           City
           of
           Paris
           ,
           siders
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           themselves
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           Spain
           ought
           to
           have
           negotiated
           with
           the
           Court
           alone
           ,
           from
           which
           ,
           as
           is
           believed
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           had
           good
           terms
           for
           abandoning
           the
           seditious
           ,
           and
           their
           endeavors
           to
           encourage
           the
           rebellion
           ,
           
           in
           which
           interim
           ,
           the
           Catholick
           King
           might
           probably
           have
           succeeded
           beyond
           the
           Pyreneans
           ,
           in
           reducing
           the
           Catalonians
           ,
           and
           recovering
           Portugal
           ,
           much
           more
           considerable
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           very
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           separation
           of
           the
           later
           ,
           are
           the
           greatest
           mischiefs
           ,
           that
           have
           attacqued
           that
           Monarchy
           during
           the
           whole
           war
           ;
           for
           remedy
           of
           which
           ,
           it
           should
           have
           neglected
           some
           slight
           bruises
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           and
           applyed
           it self
           only
           to
           the
           cure
           of
           those
           two
           wounds
           so
           near
           its
           heart
           .
           The
           ways
           of
           doing
           this
           ,
           had
           bin
           more
           easie
           ,
           more
           safe
           ,
           and
           of
           less
           expence
           then
           those
           which
           recovered
           Barcelone
           ;
           they
           which
           examined
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           lost
           more
           by
           retaking
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           to
           relieve
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           then
           they
           would
           have
           done
           by
           some
           condiscentions
           to
           France
           in
           order
           to
           peace
           .
           For
           it
           was
           freely
           discoursed
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           siege
           of
           Barcellone
           cost
           so
           dear
           both
           in
           men
           and
           money
           ,
           that
           so
           great
           a
           failing
           of
           spirits
           followed
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           repose
           obtained
           by
           the
           French
           disorders
           ,
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           their
           restoration
           ,
           and
           that
           neglecting
           to
           relieve
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           gave
           the
           French
           opportunity
           of
           freeing
           themselves
           from
           the
           difficulties
           of
           appeasing
           their
           civil
           war
           ,
           and
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           of
           re-beginning
           an
           offensive
           one
           against
           the
           forraigners
           with
           vigor
           equal
           to
           their
           former
           .
           In
           the
           judgement
           therefore
           of
           these
           criticks
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           could
           neither
           make
           all
           the
           progressions
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           expected
           from
           them
           in
           such
           a
           conjuncture
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           their
           recovering
           three
           or
           four
           of
           the
           principal
           places
           they
           had
           lost
           ,
           nor
           embrace
           the
           opportunity
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           to
           which
           France
           seemed
           necessitated
           ,
           nor
           yet
           supply
           the
           flames
           of
           civil
           discord
           already
           so
           well
           kindled
           ,
           but
           after
           so
           great
           charge
           and
           small
           profit
           ,
           they
           looked
           on
           them
           as
           negligent
           Merchants
           that
           had
           let
           slip
           the
           best
           time
           of
           the
           Fair
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           brought
           but
           one
           commodity
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           will
           never
           sell
           for
           what
           was
           laid
           down
           in
           ready
           Money
           ,
           and
           is
           hereafter
           to
           be
           paid
           for
           it
           :
           I
           mean
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           and
           rest
           of
           the
           French
           that
           are
           at
           present
           only
           a
           charge
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           whom
           deceased
           Quevedo
           ,
           were
           he
           now
           alive
           ,
           would
           joyn
           to
           the
           late
           Queen
           Mother
           of
           France
           and
           Duke
           of
           —
           for
           that
           new
           kind
           of
           stratagem
           by
           which
           the
           King
           of
           France
           may
           batter
           by
           disgusting
           all
           his
           family
           ,
           who
           repairing
           in
           discontent
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           will
           oblige
           him
           in
           assisting
           them
           to
           consume
           that
           which
           is
           designed
           to
           maintain
           his
           Armies
           .
           Now
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           is
           retired
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           hath
           no
           more
           places
           nor
           Troops
           in
           France
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           understand
           this
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           miracles
           he
           did
           at
           the
           rout
           before
           Arras
           ,
           and
           on
           occasion
           of
           which
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           the
           King
           writ
           to
           him
           in
           these
           terms
           .
           
             Mi
             primo
             ,
             he
             intendido
             todo
             estava
             pardido
             ,
          
           V.
           A.
           
             ha
             conservado
             todo
          
           ;
           Cosin
           ,
           I
           looked
           on
           all
           as
           lost
           ,
           your
           Highness
           hath
           preserved
           all
           ;
           they
           complain
           of
           the
           large
           pensions
           they
           allow
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           pay
           them
           ill
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           some
           observe
           ,
           that
           whilst
           they
           consume
           their
           Treasure
           in
           entertaining
           him
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           have
           followed
           him
           ,
           the
           profit
           of
           those
           great
           pensions
           accrues
           
           to
           France
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           confiscation
           of
           his
           vast
           estate
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           which
           she
           may
           well
           support
           the
           loss
           of
           some
           Regiments
           to
           the
           weakening
           her
           own
           and
           strengthening
           her
           enemies
           Army
           .
           Their
           esteem
           for
           his
           person
           is
           indeed
           equal
           to
           his
           merit
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           is
           in
           such
           veneration
           both
           amongst
           Nobility
           and
           People
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           looked
           on
           as
           the
           greatest
           Captain
           that
           Europe
           hath
           seen
           in
           many
           ages
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           above
           all
           encomiums
           due
           to
           the
           highest
           courages
           ;
           his
           actions
           surpassing
           all
           that
           can
           be
           imagined
           ;
           notwithstanding
           which
           they
           consider
           him
           to
           be
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           a
           Crown
           that
           is
           enemy
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           establishment
           of
           an
           entire
           confidence
           between
           him
           and
           Spain
           ,
           very
           difficult
           ,
           but
           to
           prevent
           all
           appearance
           of
           such
           distrusts
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           much
           ado
           to
           disguise
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           use
           of
           an
           artifice
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           well
           enough
           discovered
           by
           his
           Agents
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           such
           of
           them
           as
           cannot
           be
           concealed
           ,
           are
           imputed
           to
           the
           misunderstanding
           between
           him
           and
           Fuensaldaigne
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           intrigue
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           whilst
           to
           content
           him
           ,
           they
           find
           expedients
           that
           rather
           amuse
           then
           satisfy
           him
           ;
           to
           take
           away
           which
           the
           Prince
           hath
           declared
           against
           Fuensaldaigne
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           calling
           home
           to
           be
           sollicited
           in
           Court
           ,
           with
           protestation
           ,
           that
           as
           long
           as
           he
           continues
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countreys
          
           ,
           with
           the
           present
           power
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           only
           ruine
           his
           affairs
           ,
           but
           the
           Kings
           his
           Masters
           .
        
         
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Mazecolles
          
           his
           Agent
           told
           me
           ,
           he
           had
           made
           them
           sufficiently
           sensible
           of
           all
           the
           mischiefs
           occasioned
           by
           this
           mans
           conduct
           ,
           but
           
           the
           kindness
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           hath
           for
           him
           ,
           prevails
           against
           any
           remedy
           .
           That
           the
           Arch-duke
           had
           given
           the
           same
           advice
           ,
           all
           which
           could
           not
           prevent
           their
           obstinacy
           in
           continuing
           him
           ,
           grounded
           perhaps
           on
           this
           Maxim
           ,
           which
           requires
           (
           as
           well
           in
           Kingdoms
           as
           Families
           )
           to
           nourish
           dissention
           amongst
           those
           which
           serve
           ,
           lest
           they
           conspire
           to
           betray
           us
           ,
           or
           are
           not
           exact
           enough
           in
           observing
           the
           comportments
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           nothing
           being
           so
           industrious
           or
           penetrating
           ,
           as
           envy
           and
           animosity
           ,
           which
           prie
           not
           only
           into
           what
           the
           Master
           would
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           but
           into
           such
           things
           of
           which
           he
           cares
           not
           for
           getting
           information
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           let
           politick
           Censors
           ,
           who
           often
           judge
           of
           counsels
           and
           resolutions
           ,
           rather
           by
           the
           events
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           discernable
           ,
           than
           the
           inductive
           reasons
           of
           which
           they
           are
           ignorant
           ,
           please
           themselves
           in
           discoursing
           according
           to
           their
           fancies
           of
           this
           great
           intrigue
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           French
           troubles
           :
           they
           shall
           not
           yet
           hinder
           my
           observing
           ,
           that
           in
           consideration
           of
           several
           successes
           caused
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Germany
           ,
           where
           a
           King
           of
           Romans
           was
           chosen
           ,
           as
           in
           Italy
           ,
           where
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Milan
           were
           secured
           ▪
           Casal
           changed
           Master
           ,
           Piombino
           ,
           and
           Portolongone
           were
           retaken
           ,
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           Naples
           severely
           punished
           ,
           and
           that
           furious
           Courser
           reduced
           to
           curb
           and
           cavison
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           are
           generally
           pretty
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           with
           little
           other
           displeasure
           than
           that
           by
           not
           succouring
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           they
           suffered
           the
           French
           civil
           flames
           to
           be
           too
           soon
           extinguished
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           
           cannot
           without
           indignation
           mention
           the
           negligence
           of
           the
           Marquis
           of
           
             St.
             Cruz
          
           ,
           when
           he
           endeavoured
           with
           the
           Fleet
           under
           his
           command
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           fitted
           up
           at
           
             St.
             Sebastians
          
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           River
           to
           the
           besieged
           .
           He
           was
           encharged
           with
           this
           employment
           ,
           because
           not
           having
           comported
           himself
           satisfactorily
           in
           one
           like
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           believed
           he
           would
           strive
           to
           make
           amends
           by
           some
           very
           eminent
           action
           in
           so
           pressing
           a
           necessity
           :
           but
           he
           failed
           even
           at
           his
           first
           setting
           out
           ;
           for
           having
           received
           his
           orders
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           where
           the
           Earl
           of
           Fiesque
           arrived
           to
           hasten
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           away
           in
           a
           Litter
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           conveniencies
           of
           one
           that
           had
           time
           enough
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           had
           a
           Commission
           that
           required
           the
           most
           extraordinary
           diligence
           .
           His
           delays
           were
           the
           same
           in
           embarking
           ,
           and
           having
           shewn
           himself
           at
           sea
           ▪
           and
           scarcely
           taken
           view
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           
             la
             Corugna
          
           in
           Gallicia
           ,
           where
           amongst
           the
           delightful
           Limon
           and
           Orange-trees
           ,
           that
           grow
           there
           abundantly
           ,
           he
           let
           the
           bad
           weather
           pass
           over
           ,
           and
           with
           it
           the
           opportunity
           of
           securing
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           whose
           loss
           was
           the
           intire
           ruine
           of
           the
           disaffected
           party
           in
           Gasconie
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti.
           His
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           astonished
           all
           that
           were
           concerned
           ,
           though
           some
           suspected
           his
           orders
           required
           no
           more
           but
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           relieving
           the
           place
           ;
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           hazard
           nothing
           in
           a
           War
           that
           could
           not
           last
           long
           in
           that
           part
           ,
           or
           whether
           there
           were
           an
           understanding
           (
           according
           to
           the
           ravings
           of
           such
           as
           on
           all
           occasions
           
           vent
           their
           imaginations
           )
           by
           the
           return
           of
           Bourdeaux
           to
           its
           Kings
           obedience
           ,
           to
           obtain
           the
           like
           for
           Barcelona
           .
           Whatever
           may
           be
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           was
           secured
           and
           confined
           to
           a
           Castle
           where
           he
           still
           remains
           ,
           as
           is
           thought
           ,
           more
           on
           accompt
           of
           reason
           of
           State
           then
           of
           his
           guilt
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           the
           French
           troubles
           presented
           great
           speculations
           to
           the
           chief
           Minister
           and
           other
           Wits
           here
           ,
           how
           far
           they
           ought
           to
           concern
           themselves
           in
           them
           :
           but
           those
           of
           Naples
           which
           happened
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           beheld
           as
           a
           fire
           kindled
           in
           a
           corner
           of
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           he
           most
           valued
           ,
           and
           distrusted
           were
           no
           less
           subjects
           of
           the
           discourse
           of
           such
           as
           had
           curiosity
           for
           the
           affairs
           of
           either
           Crown
           .
           All
           agree
           that
           France
           drew
           not
           so
           great
           advantages
           from
           them
           as
           she
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           she
           more
           streightly
           embraced
           the
           Neopolitan
           interests
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           have
           discoursed
           with
           me
           about
           it
           ,
           have
           made
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           Spain
           in
           no
           occasion
           ever
           judged
           more
           solidly
           ,
           or
           acted
           more
           effectually
           .
           At
           the
           first
           advice
           of
           that
           revolution
           she
           was
           not
           deceived
           in
           taking
           her
           measures
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Ognate
           giving
           his
           sense
           of
           it
           ,
           made
           the
           mischief
           and
           its
           remedy
           so
           intelligible
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           employed
           to
           administer
           the
           later
           .
           I
           saw
           an
           Extract
           of
           his
           Letter
           ,
           which
           represented
           that
           the
           fury
           of
           that
           people
           could
           not
           last
           ,
           having
           at
           first
           declared
           open
           war
           against
           the
           Nobility
           and
           all
           that
           were
           powerful
           .
           That
           such
           commotions
           (
           the
           better
           part
           of
           the
           State
           being
           contrary
           to
           them
           )
           bring
           forth
           only
           confusion
           and
           disorder
           ,
           without
           any
           possibility
           
           of
           erecting
           a
           true
           form
           of
           Government
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           done
           (
           if
           at
           all
           )
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           multitude
           that
           had
           neither
           feet
           nor
           wings
           proportionable
           to
           mounting
           so
           high
           must
           necessarily
           fall
           of
           it self
           ,
           being
           imprudent
           in
           its
           Councils
           ,
           rash
           in
           its
           Designes
           ,
           and
           slow
           and
           timerous
           in
           its
           Executions
           .
           That
           the
           people
           of
           Naples
           went
           very
           aukwardly
           about
           forming
           them-themselves
           into
           a
           Republick
           ,
           beginning
           by
           desolation
           of
           the
           richest
           Families
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           so
           totally
           ruined
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           retain
           power
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           offended
           Prince
           in
           the
           publick
           revenge
           ;
           and
           that
           that
           which
           would
           be
           imposed
           on
           this
           enraged
           Multitude
           would
           be
           the
           more
           advantageous
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           would
           give
           opportunity
           of
           drawing
           the
           reins
           of
           Government
           streighter
           ,
           and
           binding
           them
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           their
           former
           several
           bloodlettings
           ,
           a
           vein
           should
           then
           be
           opened
           ,
           by
           which
           should
           be
           drawn
           the
           greatest
           part
           even
           of
           that
           which
           was
           best
           ,
           provided
           all
           that
           was
           corrupted
           came
           away
           with
           it
           .
           His
           council
           was
           followed
           ,
           and
           his
           hand
           employed
           in
           the
           Execution
           ,
           whilest
           he
           doubtlesly
           played
           the
           part
           of
           an
           able
           Surgeon
           ,
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Rebels
           suffering
           his
           lancet
           ,
           and
           the
           Ringleaders
           his
           Saw
           and
           Rasor
           .
           All
           the
           world
           is
           witness
           of
           his
           admirable
           conduct
           in
           so
           dangerous
           a
           Malady
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           that
           he
           is
           looked
           on
           here
           as
           the
           ablest
           and
           zealousest
           Polititian
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           not
           doubted
           but
           if
           he
           had
           employment
           suitable
           to
           his
           wishes
           ,
           he
           would
           add
           something
           of
           vigor
           that
           in
           several
           mens
           opinions
           is
           wanting
           .
           But
           his
           parts
           being
           
           apprehended
           he
           is
           kept
           at
           the
           greatest
           distance
           possible
           from
           the
           intrigue
           ;
           and
           setting
           aside
           what
           he
           must
           necessarily
           be
           made
           acquainted
           with
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           employments
           ,
           little
           is
           communicated
           to
           him
           .
           He
           therefore
           passes
           his
           time
           in
           building
           ,
           and
           employing
           part
           of
           the
           great
           treasure
           he
           amassed
           in
           Naples
           ,
           on
           a
           Pal●ce
           that
           will
           be
           one
           of
           the
           fairest
           and
           vastest
           of
           Madrid
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           great
           affairs
           and
           eminent
           negotiations
           of
           
             Dom
             Lewis
          
           ,
           was
           one
           from
           the
           North
           ,
           whose
           interest
           was
           at
           first
           well
           enough
           understood
           :
           for
           none
           admired
           that
           Spain
           kept
           an
           Ambassador
           at
           Stockholm
           for
           facilitating
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           Emperor
           to
           be
           King
           of
           Romans
           .
           The
           Swedes
           were
           judged
           to
           have
           great
           credit
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           known
           to
           have
           too
           long
           opposed
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           to
           look
           well
           on
           its
           elevations
           ;
           a
           man
           of
           parts
           might
           sound
           their
           intentions
           ,
           discover
           their
           designes
           ,
           and
           by
           dexterity
           allay
           their
           greatest
           animosity
           against
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           if
           not
           obtain
           something
           really
           favourable
           in
           his
           behalf
           .
           Piementelli
           ,
           chosen
           for
           this
           imployment
           ,
           had
           success
           beyond
           what
           was
           expected
           ,
           quickly
           possessing
           himself
           of
           the
           good
           opinion
           of
           that
           Queen
           ,
           ever
           charmed
           by
           novelty
           ;
           for
           amongst
           the
           great
           affluence
           of
           strangers
           she
           drew
           to
           her
           Court
           ,
           the
           last
           comer
           still
           carried
           it
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           She
           was
           so
           much
           pleased
           in
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           having
           never
           yet
           received
           any
           respects
           from
           that
           Nation
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           difficult
           for
           him
           to
           make
           himself
           acceptable
           without
           taking
           pains
           to
           corrupt
           any
           of
           her
           Council
           .
           Such
           as
           understood
           how
           matters
           passed
           in
           Swede
           
           were
           not
           suprised
           at
           her
           letters
           during
           the
           Diet
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Electors
           and
           other
           Princes
           about
           election
           of
           a
           King
           of
           Romans
           .
           They
           easily
           perceived
           that
           the
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           ablest
           heads
           had
           not
           contributed
           to
           so
           open
           and
           authentick
           a
           Declaration
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           .
           During
           her
           Fathers
           reign
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           minority
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           otherwise
           inspired
           ;
           and
           if
           their
           opinions
           might
           have
           prevailed
           ,
           doubtlesly
           the
           Party
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Towns
           had
           rather
           been
           supported
           ,
           who
           demanded
           a
           making
           good
           of
           all
           that
           had
           been
           agreed
           on
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           Munster
           before
           they
           would
           proceed
           to
           th●t
           Election
           .
           This
           makes
           easily
           comprehended
           that
           an
           Ambassador
           from
           this
           Court
           was
           necessary
           during
           all
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           be
           continued
           after
           the
           resignation
           of
           this
           Princess
           ,
           and
           that
           when
           she
           had
           left
           the
           Kingdom
           ●iemente●●●
           should
           every
           where
           follow
           her
           under
           that
           character
           ,
           is
           a
           mystery
           ,
           of
           which
           no
           reason
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           seems
           not
           too
           flat
           and
           feeble
           to
           be
           real
           .
           For
           why
           should
           the
           Spaniards
           be
           at
           such
           cost
           to
           keep
           in
           with
           this
           Princess
           after
           she
           had
           dispossessed
           her self
           of
           her
           Dominion
           ,
           or
           court
           her
           then
           ,
           their
           enemies
           having
           received
           all
           her
           favours
           whilst
           she
           sate
           on
           the
           throne
           ?
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           never
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           where
           that
           interest
           ,
           that
           as
           much
           governs
           Kings
           as
           Kings
           do
           Subjects
           ,
           is
           not
           exactly
           observed
           :
           that
           repine
           at
           the
           entertaining
           the
           many
           discontented
           Princes
           that
           have
           sided
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           seldom
           abandon
           what
           is
           solid
           and
           necessary
           ,
           for
           what
           is
           
           plausible
           and
           superfluous
           .
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           they
           not
           only
           caused
           her
           to
           be
           attended
           by
           an
           Ambassador
           ,
           when
           she
           had
           no
           right
           to
           one
           ,
           and
           who
           (
           her
           Prerogative
           being
           gone
           with
           her
           Soveraignty
           )
           must
           needs
           appear
           rather
           a
           Gentleman
           Usher
           than
           Publick
           Minister
           ,
           but
           omitted
           not
           to
           complement
           and
           present
           her
           from
           Madrid
           it self
           ,
           with
           12
           of
           the
           beautifullest
           Horses
           of
           the
           Kings
           Stable
           .
           What
           is
           rumored
           here
           that
           she
           hath
           still
           the
           disposal
           of
           Forces
           ,
           and
           that
           Koningsmarc
           by
           her
           Order
           marches
           to
           assist
           the
           Arch-Duke
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           Twelve
           thousand
           men
           ,
           is
           a
           meer
           raillery
           .
        
         
           Her
           resignation
           was
           doubtless
           a
           secret
           of
           State
           ,
           spun
           and
           wove
           with
           more
           art
           than
           is
           imagined
           ,
           and
           nothing
           less
           than
           what
           it
           seemed
           ;
           she
           retained
           neither
           credit
           nor
           authority
           to
           make
           her
           Mistress
           of
           any
           thing
           more
           than
           her
           Pensions
           ;
           and
           though
           because
           the
           Pill
           was
           very
           well
           gilt
           ,
           the
           World
           believed
           she
           swallowed
           it
           willingly
           ,
           and
           tasted
           nothing
           bitter
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           as
           great
           judgment
           as
           curiosity
           ,
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           Palatine
           appeared
           a
           great
           Captain
           when
           Generalissimo
           in
           Germany
           ,
           he
           no
           less
           approved
           himself
           an
           able
           Polititian
           ,
           in
           a
           quiet
           possessing
           himself
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           the
           Great
           Gustavus
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           life-time
           of
           his
           Daughter
           and
           only
           Heir
           :
           The
           manner
           of
           doing
           this
           seems
           very
           subtle
           ,
           for
           after
           he
           was
           declared
           her
           Successor
           (
           partly
           on
           occasion
           of
           the
           over-heroick
           inclinations
           of
           that
           Princess
           ,
           who
           seemed
           amorous
           only
           of
           her
           own
           wit
           ,
           and
           more
           ambitious
           to
           be
           thought
           a
           Woman
           learned
           and
           liberal
           ,
           
           than
           a
           Queen
           prudent
           and
           capable
           of
           governing
           partly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inclination
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           and
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           grew
           weary
           of
           obeying
           a
           Maid
           ,
           more
           sollicitous
           to
           be
           the
           Miracle
           of
           her
           Sex
           than
           of
           her
           Dignity
           )
           and
           a
           resolution
           taken
           that
           if
           she
           should
           marry
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           with
           none
           but
           him
           ,
           all
           his
           endeavors
           tended
           to
           make
           known
           he
           was
           fitter
           to
           espouse
           the
           Kingdom
           than
           Queen
           :
           in
           effect
           he
           quickly
           appeared
           equal
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           (
           were
           it
           naturally
           or
           artificially
           )
           so
           well
           acted
           the
           part
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           very
           apparent
           that
           whilest
           he
           fell
           back
           from
           probability
           of
           being
           such
           by
           means
           of
           the
           later
           ,
           he
           advanced
           in
           hopes
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           general
           inclination
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           Interest
           of
           State.
           His
           Conformity
           of
           Humors
           and
           Manners
           with
           those
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           opened
           him
           so
           fair
           a
           way
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           (
           whose
           Customs
           were
           directly
           contrary
           )
           became
           jealous
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           aversion
           for
           his
           Person
           ,
           as
           she
           could
           not
           sufficiently
           conceal
           .
           This
           obliged
           him
           to
           retire
           to
           an
           Island
           ,
           part
           of
           his
           Inheritance
           ,
           leaving
           all
           to
           time
           and
           the
           Queen
           her self
           ,
           who
           confirmed
           the
           People
           in
           their
           dislike
           of
           her
           .
           She
           continued
           to
           value
           less
           than
           she
           ought
           the
           most
           considerable
           Persons
           ,
           and
           most
           important
           Affairs
           .
           Her
           vast
           fancy
           and
           ardent
           thirst
           after
           curious
           Sciences
           ,
           joyned
           to
           that
           extraordinary
           manner
           of
           conduct
           that
           possessed
           her
           ,
           made
           her
           flie
           from
           thought
           to
           thought
           ,
           and
           from
           employment
           to
           employment
           ,
           without
           ever
           fixing
           on
           the
           Duties
           of
           her
           Charge
           ,
           and
           Care
           of
           her
           Crown
           and
           Subjects
           .
           One
           while
           
           she
           was
           entirely
           taken
           up
           by
           Letters
           with
           
             Des
             Cartes
             ,
             Salmasius
          
           ,
           and
           Bouchard
           ,
           whom
           she
           had
           sent
           for
           ,
           with
           the
           first
           to
           engage
           her self
           in
           the
           Labirinth
           of
           his
           Modern
           Philosophy
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           to
           trace
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           Rome
           and
           Greece
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           last
           to
           penetrate
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Catholick
           and
           Protestant
           Faith.
           Sometimes
           she
           abandoned
           both
           Books
           and
           Scholars
           ,
           calling
           all
           the
           first
           Bawbles
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           Pedants
           .
           At
           the
           time
           of
           this
           gay
           humor
           ,
           crowds
           of
           young
           people
           that
           swarmed
           about
           her
           ,
           p●ssed
           their
           time
           very
           agreeably
           .
           Masks
           ,
           Balls
           ,
           Plays
           ,
           Collations
           ,
           Huntings
           ,
           Tours
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           little
           pleasures
           that
           are
           the
           principal
           ragouts
           of
           the
           idleness
           of
           Courts
           ,
           were
           then
           alone
           in
           request
           .
           Wit
           and
           Fancy
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           boundless
           and
           extravagant
           jollity
           can
           produce
           ,
           then
           displayed
           themselves
           with
           the
           highest
           advantages
           ,
           and
           his
           parts
           were
           most
           applauded
           ,
           that
           seemed
           capablest
           of
           these
           fond
           Diversions
           which
           lead
           from
           pleasure
           to
           pleasure
           and
           pastime
           to
           pastime
           ,
           without
           knowing
           what
           they
           seek
           ,
           or
           on
           what
           to
           settle
           .
           In
           these
           several
           manners
           of
           living
           she
           equally
           scattered
           the
           Crowns
           Revenue
           amongst
           Strangers
           ,
           by
           whose
           Counsel
           she
           governed
           her self
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           own
           head
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           This
           gave
           occasion
           to
           one
           Missenius
           ,
           a
           Physitian
           or
           Historian
           ,
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           advanced
           by
           her
           ,
           to
           publish
           a
           Book
           little
           to
           her
           advantage
           .
           He
           highly
           extolled
           the
           Prince
           Palatin
           ,
           then
           declared
           Heir
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           addressing
           himself
           to
           him
           and
           the
           Kingdoms
           Senators
           ,
           for
           remedy
           of
           the
           disorders
           he
           observed
           .
           
           His
           Stile
           discovered
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           made
           appear
           very
           great
           moderation
           on
           occasion
           of
           his
           ingratitude
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           no
           less
           address
           and
           judgment
           ,
           in
           satisfying
           her
           that
           he
           too
           much
           detested
           the
           Crime
           of
           that
           unworthy
           fellow
           ,
           to
           have
           contributed
           any
           thing
           towards
           it
           .
           All
           this
           while
           a
           secret
           aversion
           for
           the
           Queen
           insinuated
           it self
           amongst
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Senators
           and
           People
           .
           Some
           said
           they
           must
           have
           a
           Soldier
           to
           command
           them
           ,
           others
           lamented
           the
           poverty
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           that
           Rixdollers
           were
           so
           scarce
           amongst
           them
           .
           That
           Peace
           suited
           ill
           with
           a
           Countrey
           that
           produced
           nothing
           but
           iron
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           truck
           for
           the
           Ducats
           of
           Poland
           or
           Patagons
           of
           Germany
           .
           That
           an
           occasion
           of
           rupture
           with
           one
           of
           these
           could
           not
           be
           wanting
           ,
           that
           the
           truce
           with
           Poland
           was
           almost
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           nothing
           but
           a
           King
           ,
           either
           a
           Charles
           or
           another
           Gustavus
           .
           That
           all
           that
           was
           defective
           in
           his
           Daughter
           abounded
           in
           his
           Nephew
           ;
           notwithstanding
           all
           which
           their
           respect
           to
           the
           next
           blood
           of
           that
           great
           King
           ,
           suffered
           them
           not
           to
           open
           their
           mouths
           wide
           ,
           nor
           to
           speak
           publickly
           ;
           but
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           Senators
           had
           more
           particularly
           expressed
           themselves
           to
           the
           Queen
           in
           private
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           her self
           she
           well
           understood
           ,
           by
           the
           Conjuncture
           of
           Affairs
           and
           Inclination
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           not
           long
           to
           raign
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           some
           transport
           of
           Heroick
           fancy
           ,
           or
           were
           it
           that
           all
           these
           things
           together
           contributed
           to
           her
           renunciation
           ,
           it
           at
           last
           became
           publick
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           the
           world
           .
           This
           change
           was
           
           the
           discourse
           of
           all
           Europe
           ,
           and
           as
           there
           had
           not
           happened
           any
           thing
           in
           many
           Ages
           so
           suprizing
           ,
           every
           man
           endeavored
           to
           find
           the
           causes
           of
           it
           in
           a
           thousand
           Chymerical
           reasons
           .
           This
           great
           Queen
           was
           so
           unfortunate
           ,
           she
           escaped
           not
           the
           teeth
           of
           Satyrists
           on
           occasion
           of
           it
           .
           They
           began
           by
           a
           bad
           opinion
           of
           her
           understanding
           ,
           and
           jealousie
           of
           ill
           guided
           Morals
           ;
           her
           affections
           and
           judgment
           seemed
           very
           unstable
           ,
           and
           her
           Enemies
           reported
           she
           quitted
           not
           a
           Crown
           and
           Scepter
           on
           a
           Principle
           of
           Vertue
           to
           live
           to
           her self
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           solitude
           where
           she
           might
           the
           better
           cultivate
           her
           Mind
           and
           exalt
           her
           Faith
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           of
           an
           inclination
           to
           wander
           ,
           and
           expose
           to
           Fame
           that
           Prodigy
           of
           the
           North
           she
           had
           so
           highly
           vaunted
           .
           This
           so
           feeble
           Motive
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Action
           made
           some
           conjecture
           it
           was
           not
           her
           choice
           ,
           but
           that
           her
           Descent
           from
           the
           Throne
           might
           be
           glorious
           ,
           she
           was
           permitted
           or
           advised
           to
           cover
           with
           the
           Mantle
           of
           Generosity
           and
           austere
           Vertue
           ,
           the
           necessity
           to
           which
           they
           reduced
           her
           of
           resigning
           the
           Crown
           to
           her
           Cosin
           before
           her
           death
           .
           That
           great
           Soul
           and
           vigorous
           Intellect
           she
           ever
           pretended
           to
           ,
           on
           this
           occasion
           doubtlesly
           furnished
           her
           with
           such
           Maximes
           ,
           it
           represented
           her
           resigning
           the
           Soveraiguty
           as
           much
           better
           than
           its
           forsaking
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           anticipation
           of
           her
           defeat
           she
           should
           triumph
           in
           it
           :
           That
           a
           timely
           retreat
           is
           oftentimes
           better
           than
           an
           obstinat
           combat
           .
           That
           a
           good
           Horseman
           alights
           ,
           when
           he
           perceives
           his
           Horse
           will
           not
           carry
           him
           to
           his
           journeys
           end
           .
           That
           she
           should
           do
           well
           to
           imitate
           that
           Illustrious
           Roman
           that
           
           vaunted
           to
           have
           been
           employed
           before
           himself
           desired
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           quitted
           before
           it
           was
           desired
           by
           others
           ;
           by
           the
           first
           designing
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           good
           fortune
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           second
           giving
           testimony
           of
           his
           good
           Conduct
           .
           The
           Event
           shews
           she
           yielded
           to
           these
           reasons
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           to
           disguise
           all
           appearance
           of
           constraint
           ,
           omitted
           nothing
           that
           might
           conceal
           her
           displeasure
           .
           Piementelli
           her
           Favorite
           wrote
           in
           such
           terms
           to
           this
           Court
           ,
           clearly
           discovering
           the
           bottom
           of
           this
           affair
           and
           humor
           of
           this
           Princess
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           had
           order
           to
           comply
           ,
           and
           offer
           her
           all
           manner
           of
           honour
           and
           good
           reception
           in
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           .
           He
           effected
           this
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           because
           so
           well
           with
           her
           that
           all
           was
           acceptable
           from
           him
           .
           Having
           entirely
           resigned
           her self
           to
           his
           Counsel
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           she
           had
           no
           sooner
           cast
           off
           the
           Royal
           Robe
           ,
           than
           she
           left
           Swede
           in
           the
           Equipage
           and
           Habit
           of
           a
           Modern
           Amazon
           .
           She
           did
           not
           only
           in
           her
           actions
           retain
           nothing
           of
           the
           Customs
           of
           her
           Sex
           ,
           whose
           weakness
           was
           so
           contemptible
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           avoided
           all
           conversation
           with
           it
           ,
           her
           Attendants
           and
           Servants
           were
           all
           Men
           ,
           scorning
           to
           use
           Women
           either
           at
           her
           rising
           or
           going
           to
           bed
           .
           Her
           own
           habit
           was
           mixed
           of
           what
           is
           used
           by
           both
           .
           A
           loose
           Coat
           reaching
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           her
           Leg
           ,
           and
           under
           it
           a
           kind
           of
           Vest
           almost
           to
           her
           Heel
           ,
           a
           Handkerchief
           like
           a
           Cravat
           about
           her
           Neck
           ,
           a
           Black
           Periwig
           ,
           though
           her
           own
           Hair
           was
           flaxen
           ;
           with
           a
           Hat
           and
           Feather
           ,
           were
           her
           ordinary
           Accoutrements
           ,
           or
           rather
           her
           Disguise
           ,
           whilest
           she
           travailed
           :
           Nay
           at
           Antwerp
           and
           Brusselles
           ,
           
           where
           she
           continued
           some
           time
           ,
           she
           changed
           nothing
           ;
           and
           they
           which
           have
           written
           of
           her
           ,
           represent
           her
           in
           a
           Dress
           very
           little
           different
           .
           Humor
           or
           aversion
           made
           her
           alwayes
           (
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           )
           avoid
           the
           Visits
           of
           Women
           ,
           and
           as
           Thalestris
           for
           Alexander
           ,
           so
           she
           at
           first
           expressed
           a
           great
           impatience
           and
           extraordinary
           passion
           to
           see
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
           She
           publickly
           said
           ,
           
             She
             was
             sorry
             there
             was
             no
             House
             in
          
           Brussels
           
             large
             enough
             to
             lodge
             them
             both
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             her
             Hero
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Man
             she
             admired
             .
          
           He
           was
           at
           that
           time
           at
           the
           Siege
           of
           Arras
           ,
           whither
           she
           writ
           to
           him
           she
           would
           come
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           Example
           make
           no
           difficulty
           of
           wearing
           the
           Spanish
           Colours
           .
           This
           Prince
           having
           augmented
           his
           glory
           ,
           though
           by
           an
           unfortunate
           conclusion
           of
           that
           Enterprise
           ,
           her
           desire
           of
           seeing
           him
           was
           redoubled
           ;
           to
           testifie
           how
           much
           she
           was
           concerned
           in
           the
           honour
           he
           had
           acquired
           by
           a
           retreat
           that
           had
           equalized
           the
           defeat
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           the
           victory
           of
           their
           enemies
           .
           After
           so
           handsom
           advances
           and
           obliging
           addresses
           for
           an
           Interview
           she
           passionately
           desired
           ,
           one
           would
           hardly
           believe
           she
           could
           become
           cold
           ,
           and
           change
           so
           many
           evident
           testimonies
           of
           impatience
           ,
           to
           as
           visible
           ones
           of
           indifference
           .
           One
           of
           that
           Princes
           Agents
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           an
           humor
           very
           extraordinary
           and
           surprizing
           ,
           she
           studied
           Punctilio's
           on
           the
           form
           of
           his
           Reception
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           even
           ready
           to
           make
           his
           Visit
           .
           The
           Arch-Duke
           after
           the
           rout
           before
           Arras
           ,
           went
           to
           see
           her
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           and
           she
           received
           him
           with
           excessive
           respects
           and
           honours
           ;
           for
           not
           satisfied
           
           to
           attend
           him
           at
           her
           Stair-foot
           ,
           she
           passed
           over
           a
           great
           Court
           ,
           and
           met
           him
           at
           her
           outer
           Gate
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           whose
           courage
           may
           justly
           equalise
           him
           to
           what
           is
           greatest
           ,
           and
           whose
           birth
           yields
           to
           few
           that
           wear
           not
           Crowns
           ,
           desired
           to
           know
           how
           she
           would
           comport
           her self
           towards
           him
           ;
           those
           he
           employed
           in
           this
           could
           never
           obtain
           any
           satisfactory
           answer
           ,
           and
           therefore
           doubting
           she
           might
           make
           some
           difference
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           he
           resolved
           not
           to
           see
           her
           :
           but
           because
           he
           was
           already
           on
           his
           way
           ,
           and
           importuned
           not
           to
           come
           to
           an
           open
           rupture
           ,
           he
           resolved
           of
           an
           expedient
           to
           see
           her
           incognito
           .
           He
           therefore
           sent
           his
           Train
           to
           attend
           her
           as
           if
           himself
           were
           gone
           back
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           see
           her
           unknown
           to
           her
           ,
           resolved
           to
           enter
           her
           chamber
           when
           full
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           appear
           no
           otherwise
           than
           as
           one
           of
           those
           that
           waited
           on
           her
           on
           his
           account
           .
           At
           first
           she
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           discovering
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           away
           she
           would
           have
           accompanied
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           told
           her
           
             he
             must
             have
             all
             or
             nothing
             ,
          
           and
           without
           staying
           for
           an
           answer
           went
           as
           he
           came
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           he
           whom
           she
           looked
           on
           as
           the
           Hero
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           at
           that
           interview
           lost
           the
           opinion
           that
           she
           was
           the
           Heroine
           .
           Her
           resolution
           yet
           ,
           that
           hath
           on
           so
           many
           occasions
           been
           remarquable
           ,
           was
           not
           the
           principal
           cause
           of
           her
           inequality
           towards
           him
           :
           It
           was
           a
           trick
           put
           upon
           her
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           contrived
           by
           Piementelli
           at
           instigation
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Fuensaldaigne
           ,
           that
           was
           very
           ill
           with
           him
           :
           For
           though
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           expresly
           ordered
           that
           he
           should
           be
           treated
           equally
           
           with
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           honors
           paid
           him
           ,
           this
           was
           not
           the
           first
           time
           that
           more
           had
           been
           promised
           at
           Madrid
           than
           performed
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           she
           who
           is
           entirely
           devoted
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           governs
           her self
           by
           their
           Councels
           only
           ,
           did
           nothing
           on
           this
           occasion
           that
           was
           not
           agreed
           on
           with
           them
           :
           and
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           made
           appear
           such
           a
           contempt
           of
           their
           vanity
           ,
           and
           indifference
           for
           her
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           ashamed
           as
           well
           of
           their
           own
           as
           his
           proceeding
           :
           this
           obliged
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           endeavour
           their
           reconciliation
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           a
           neutral
           place
           where
           they
           might
           accidentally
           meet
           :
           which
           happened
           in
           the
           
             Pall
             mall
          
           ,
           where
           a
           game
           was
           agreed
           on
           ,
           in
           which
           both
           of
           them
           were
           on
           the
           same
           side
           ;
           but
           this
           had
           no
           effect
           ,
           and
           they
           parted
           with
           the
           same
           indifference
           as
           at
           first
           .
        
         
           What
           I
           have
           observed
           of
           the
           humour
           and
           comportment
           of
           this
           Princess
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           sum
           of
           what
           I
           have
           heard
           from
           those
           that
           discourse
           of
           the
           designe
           of
           this
           Court
           in
           its
           many
           caresses
           to
           her
           :
           of
           which
           publick
           curiosity
           hath
           gained
           so
           little
           light
           ,
           we
           may
           conclude
           that
           nothing
           is
           so
           certain
           as
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           it
           .
           Some
           will
           have
           that
           no
           Northern
           puissance
           having
           been
           so
           fatal
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           she
           abandoned
           ,
           the
           chief
           Minister
           aimed
           at
           acquiring
           her
           affection
           ,
           and
           making
           use
           of
           her
           animosity
           against
           her
           Country
           for
           discovering
           its
           greatest
           secrets
           .
           To
           this
           fancy
           they
           add
           ,
           that
           it
           being
           improbable
           that
           the
           King
           that
           succeeds
           her
           should
           continue
           long
           in
           peace
           with
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           her
           Councils
           and
           Creatures
           that
           continue
           
           in
           Swede
           ,
           may
           be
           useful
           as
           most
           proper
           against
           all
           correspondence
           he
           may
           have
           in
           Germany
           ,
           for
           thwarting
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           forming
           a
           party
           capable
           of
           recalling
           him
           ,
           with
           another
           manner
           of
           power
           then
           what
           he
           had
           before
           Prague
           ,
           when
           he
           retired
           with
           so
           great
           regret
           ,
           and
           discovered
           that
           if
           he
           had
           not
           so
           strong
           a
           hand
           ,
           nor
           so
           long
           an
           Arm
           as
           the
           great
           Gustavus
           his
           Uncle
           ;
           he
           had
           no
           less
           thirst
           after
           victory
           .
           Others
           as
           ridiculous
           ,
           imagine
           that
           a
           principle
           of
           generosity
           and
           bounty
           obliges
           the
           King
           to
           maintain
           an
           Ambassador
           with
           this
           Queen
           ,
           to
           comfort
           her
           in
           her
           Eclipse
           of
           Dignity
           ,
           by
           continuing
           such
           an
           acknowledgement
           of
           Power
           and
           Honour
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           mitigate
           her
           resentments
           ,
           he
           will
           in
           time
           make
           her
           Vice-Queen
           of
           Naples
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Realm
           ,
           where
           though
           she
           command
           not
           over
           so
           largely
           extended
           a
           Dominion
           ,
           nor
           with
           a
           power
           so
           ablolute
           ,
           as
           when
           she
           sate
           on
           the
           Throne
           ,
           she
           will
           have
           the
           satisfaction
           to
           enjoy
           a
           pleasanter
           Climate
           .
           There
           are
           that
           when
           they
           must
           needs
           acknowledge
           they
           cannot
           comprehend
           to
           what
           purpose
           the
           chief
           Minister
           is
           so
           solicitous
           in
           cultivating
           this
           Queens
           good
           graces
           ,
           have
           recourse
           to
           Zeal
           for
           Religion
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           proposeth
           to
           himself
           no
           other
           end
           nor
           other
           glory
           ,
           then
           to
           cause
           an
           abjuration
           of
           her
           Faith
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           renunciation
           of
           her
           Crown
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           her
           to
           Rome
           as
           his
           triumph
           for
           so
           great
           a
           work
           .
           Whatever
           it
           be
           that
           moves
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           a
           Negotiation
           ,
           that
           to
           most
           wits
           seems
           very
           useless
           ;
           this
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           if
           they
           have
           complacency
           
           for
           this
           Princess
           ,
           she
           hath
           no
           less
           for
           them
           .
           For
           besides
           what
           I
           have
           already
           said
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           advice
           that
           at
           her
           arrival
           at
           Antwerp
           ,
           she
           extolled
           the
           beauty
           of
           that
           City
           with
           such
           excess
           ,
           she
           made
           no
           difficulty
           of
           preferring
           it
           before
           the
           kingdom
           she
           had
           quitted
           ;
           nor
           of
           saying
           ,
           
             She
             had
             rather
             be
             Marchioness
             of
          
           Antwerp
           then
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           in
           Stockholm
           it self
           ,
           in
           her
           familiar
           discourse
           she
           made
           it
           manifest
           ,
           she
           had
           no
           great
           value
           either
           for
           her
           Countrey
           or
           Subjects
           ,
           whither
           this
           were
           a
           designe
           and
           foresight
           ,
           that
           as
           she
           should
           not
           long
           command
           the
           latter
           ,
           so
           she
           would
           soon
           quit
           the
           former
           ,
           or
           an
           effectual
           aversion
           for
           her
           people
           ,
           caused
           by
           frequentation
           of
           strangers
           ,
           and
           contempt
           of
           her
           Countrey
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           relations
           they
           made
           her
           of
           the
           benignity
           of
           the
           Air
           they
           breathed
           in
           the
           parts
           where
           they
           were
           born
           .
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           after
           she
           had
           testified
           a
           desire
           to
           become
           Mediatress
           of
           a
           peace
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           about
           which
           she
           had
           discourse
           with
           Mr
           Chanut
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           to
           see
           her
           ,
           (
           assuring
           him
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           wished
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           put
           their
           concernments
           into
           her
           hands
           ,
           if
           France
           would
           do
           the
           like
           )
           she
           was
           angry
           when
           she
           knew
           her
           interposal
           was
           not
           accepted
           ,
           and
           writ
           to
           him
           in
           terms
           very
           different
           from
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           more
           advantagious
           to
           Spain
           :
           amongst
           her
           respects
           for
           all
           that
           comes
           to
           her
           in
           the
           name
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           might
           be
           reckoned
           her
           manner
           of
           living
           with
           
             Antonio
             Piementelli
          
           ,
           were
           it
           believed
           she
           had
           the
           same
           value
           for
           his
           Character
           
           as
           for
           his
           person
           :
           she
           hath
           an
           extraordinary
           propensity
           to
           all
           he
           propounds
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           forcing
           her
           own
           inclinations
           to
           a
           compliance
           with
           his
           .
           She
           is
           known
           to
           be
           Learned
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           Books
           and
           Schollars
           ,
           yet
           busies
           her self
           in
           trifles
           to
           suit
           his
           Genius
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           Learned
           men
           visit
           her
           whilst
           he
           is
           present
           ,
           she
           avoids
           such
           discourses
           as
           may
           discover
           his
           weakness
           ,
           be
           tedious
           to
           him
           ,
           strike
           him
           dumb
           and
           constrain
           that
           gay
           humour
           is
           reported
           to
           be
           so
           natural
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Having
           reported
           all
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Criticisms
           informed
           me
           in
           those
           matters
           of
           State
           ,
           (
           whether
           Catholic
           or
           Paradoxical
           )
           which
           because
           of
           freshest
           date
           are
           their
           most
           usual
           entertainments
           ,
           and
           having
           mentioned
           their
           opinions
           of
           those
           that
           manage
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           are
           or
           have
           bin
           their
           principal
           or
           accessary
           objects
           ;
           it
           is
           time
           to
           say
           something
           of
           such
           Ministers
           of
           forreign
           Princes
           as
           I
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           in
           this
           Court
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           these
           was
           the
           Earl
           of
           Fieschi
           ,
           Agent
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ;
           he
           was
           very
           kind
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           being
           as
           well
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           wits
           as
           Gallants
           of
           the
           French
           Court
           ;
           it
           is
           pity
           he
           hath
           engaged
           himself
           in
           a
           party
           and
           employment
           that
           hath
           so
           much
           altered
           his
           constitution
           ,
           and
           changed
           his
           humor
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           is
           hardly
           to
           to
           be
           known
           by
           those
           that
           have
           been
           most
           particularly
           acquainted
           with
           him
           :
           he
           is
           fallen
           into
           a
           sickness
           that
           by
           intervals
           makes
           him
           pale
           ,
           disorders
           his
           pulse
           and
           disables
           him
           for
           company
           or
           discourse
           .
           He
           keeps
           a
           good
           Table
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           he
           is
           in
           considered
           :
           
           when
           we
           eat
           with
           him
           ,
           it
           afflicted
           us
           to
           see
           him
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           meal
           rise
           from
           his
           seat
           and
           cast
           himself
           on
           a
           bed
           .
           At
           access
           of
           the
           fit
           ,
           he
           sodainly
           changes
           colour
           ,
           and
           one
           would
           think
           him
           fainting
           :
           this
           is
           supposed
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           alone
           of
           melancholly
           and
           displeasure
           caused
           by
           the
           troubles
           in
           which
           he
           is
           engaged
           ,
           which
           have
           separated
           him
           from
           his
           relations
           ,
           estate
           ,
           and
           tranquility
           of
           the
           life
           he
           had
           wont
           to
           lead
           .
           He
           took
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Conde's
           party
           out
           of
           inclination
           and
           generosity
           only
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           the
           least
           cause
           of
           discontent
           either
           from
           the
           Court
           or
           chief
           Minister
           ,
           and
           his
           interest
           would
           rather
           have
           led
           him
           to
           have
           followed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           and
           Madamoiselle
           then
           any
           other
           ,
           his
           wife
           relating
           to
           that
           Princess
           ;
           but
           he
           thought
           he
           was
           to
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           not
           boggle
           when
           he
           had
           once
           chosen
           a
           master
           .
           After
           serving
           him
           well
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           and
           several
           rencounters
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           hither
           to
           give
           greater
           reputation
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           managed
           by
           
             St
             Agolin
          
           ,
           in
           quality
           of
           Gentleman
           of
           his
           chamber
           .
           At
           first
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           divert
           himself
           by
           all
           the
           recreations
           this
           place
           afforded
           ,
           besides
           which
           ,
           he
           enjoyed
           one
           peculiar
           to
           himself
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           excellent
           verses
           he
           composed
           :
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           repeat
           to
           us
           some
           sonnets
           he
           had
           made
           in
           praise
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           almost
           a
           whole
           Scene
           of
           a
           piece
           he
           begun
           in
           imitation
           of
           
             Senecas
             Medea
          
           :
           but
           neither
           love
           nor
           the
           Muses
           had
           charms
           powerful
           enough
           against
           that
           discontent
           and
           melancholly
           ,
           which
           reduced
           him
           to
           the
           lamentable
           condition
           in
           
           which
           we
           lef
           him
           ;
           his
           health
           being
           disturbed
           by
           so
           frequent
           and
           sodain
           alterations
           as
           neither
           himself
           ,
           his
           friends
           ,
           nor
           Physitians
           could
           understand
           .
           He
           therefore
           forsook
           all
           pleasures
           ,
           for
           Devotions
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           seeking
           company
           that
           might
           divert
           his
           thoughts
           from
           contemplating
           his
           affairs
           and
           infirmity
           ;
           he
           made
           
             la
             Casa
             del
             Campo
          
           ,
           his
           Hermitage
           ,
           whither
           he
           often
           went
           ,
           either
           alone
           ,
           or
           accompanied
           by
           one
           friend
           ,
           whom
           he
           tired
           with
           silent
           walking
           .
           The
           King
           allowed
           him
           a
           Coach
           with
           four
           Horses
           ,
           neither
           good
           nor
           bad
           ;
           but
           the
           Coachman
           and
           Footman
           very
           ill
           cloathed
           for
           servants
           of
           so
           great
           a
           King.
           Besides
           this
           equipage
           which
           he
           commands
           whensoever
           he
           pleases
           ;
           he
           hath
           his
           particular
           Train
           which
           consists
           of
           Some
           Footmen
           ,
           a
           Secretary
           ,
           a
           Master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           a
           Page
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Officers
           ;
           to
           maintain
           himself
           and
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           allows
           him
           1800
           Crowns
           a
           month
           and
           pays
           his
           house-rent
           :
           he
           wears
           the
           Spanish
           habit
           ,
           and
           seems
           so
           far
           concerned
           in
           the
           interests
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           whither
           really
           ,
           or
           to
           justify
           his
           engagement
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           speaks
           of
           it
           with
           passion
           ,
           and
           will
           allow
           nothing
           to
           be
           comparable
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           living
           in
           it
           ;
           this
           is
           not
           because
           without
           cause
           of
           complaint
           ▪
           but
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           supposed
           )
           obliged
           by
           prudence
           :
           He
           medles
           with
           little
           at
           present
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           indisposition
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           sometime
           since
           ,
           sent
           one
           of
           his
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           have
           the
           intrigue
           and
           principal
           affairs
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           he
           is
           called
           Mazeroles
           ,
           and
           well
           qualified
           :
           he
           hath
           as
           much
           Learning
           as
           is
           necessary
           to
           manage
           the
           affairs
           of
           
           the
           time
           ;
           he
           perfectly
           understands
           this
           Court
           and
           Nation
           ;
           his
           wit
           is
           solid
           ,
           yet
           quick
           and
           supple
           ;
           his
           judgement
           exquisite
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           affairs
           he
           handles
           there
           needs
           be
           no
           distrust
           of
           his
           mistaking
           the
           shadow
           for
           the
           substance
           ,
           nor
           the
           point
           for
           the
           hilt
           ;
           his
           conversation
           is
           both
           agreeable
           and
           serious
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           none
           go
           from
           him
           without
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           instruction
           of
           many
           things
           remarkable
           in
           themselves
           or
           circumstances
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           one
           may
           say
           of
           him
           that
           his
           parts
           are
           solidly
           established
           ,
           both
           by
           Art
           and
           nature
           ,
           were
           he
           not
           tormented
           by
           an
           Astma
           ,
           that
           gives
           him
           little
           repose
           .
           This
           indilposition
           was
           acquired
           by
           riding
           post
           on
           his
           Masters
           occasions
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           so
           violent
           ,
           that
           for
           some
           years
           he
           hath
           not
           slept
           but
           in
           a
           chair
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           lie
           in
           a
           bed
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           suffocated
           by
           a
           defluxion
           and
           shortness
           of
           wind
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           allows
           him
           also
           one
           of
           his
           Coaches
           ,
           drawn
           by
           as
           many
           Horses
           as
           that
           which
           attends
           the
           Earl
           of
           Fiesque
           .
           In
           the
           Palace
           which
           is
           called
           
             Conde
             house
          
           remain
           still
           some
           of
           those
           that
           followed
           that
           Princes
           party
           ,
           and
           accepted
           not
           the
           Amnesty
           ;
           the
           chief
           of
           these
           is
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Trincars
          
           ,
           Counsellor
           in
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           man
           of
           parts
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           very
           well
           with
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Espernon
          
           ,
           but
           that
           carried
           with
           the
           stream
           ,
           abandoned
           himself
           to
           follow
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Gascone
           ;
           that
           party
           declining
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conti
           sent
           him
           into
           England
           to
           solicite
           succors
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           they
           of
           
           Bourdeaux
           returned
           to
           their
           Kings
           obedience
           ,
           which
           exposed
           him
           to
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           rigor
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           which
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           sensible
           to
           his
           Estate
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           secured
           as
           his
           wives
           Dowry
           .
           That
           his
           person
           might
           be
           in
           no
           less
           safety
           ,
           he
           retired
           to
           this
           place
           ;
           after
           which
           ,
           the
           Prince
           made
           him
           Intendant
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           but
           he
           cannot
           obtain
           from
           these
           Ministers
           500
           pistols
           the
           Prince
           gave
           him
           to
           be
           paid
           out
           of
           his
           pensions
           ;
           neither
           doth
           he
           solicite
           them
           longer
           ,
           nor
           press
           any
           thing
           but
           his
           discharge
           ,
           which
           he
           knows
           they
           will
           not
           grant
           without
           the
           500
           pistols
           ,
           lest
           his
           arrival
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           give
           him
           a
           new
           subject
           of
           complaint
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           just
           ,
           in
           that
           this
           Counsellor
           ,
           whom
           he
           summons
           to
           an
           imployment
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           him
           ,
           demands
           not
           any
           gratification
           or
           
             Ajuda
             de
             costa
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           here
           called
           ,
           but
           the
           payment
           of
           part
           of
           a
           sum
           that
           is
           due
           to
           him
           ;
           by
           what
           I
           guessed
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           lay
           not
           in
           the
           expedition
           of
           the
           pasport
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Money
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           would
           not
           have
           him
           go
           away
           .
           In
           the
           same
           house
           lives
           also
           an
           Agent
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Marcin
          
           who
           solicits
           his
           Masters
           pensions
           (
           which
           amounts
           to
           12000
           Crowns
           a
           year
           )
           as
           General
           of
           the
           Kings
           Armies
           ;
           besides
           the
           assignation
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           gives
           on
           the
           Money
           he
           draws
           from
           hence
           ;
           all
           these
           and
           some
           others
           that
           are
           in
           this
           house
           ,
           live
           on
           the
           18
           hundred
           Crowns
           a
           month
           that
           are
           given
           the
           Earl
           of
           Fiesque
           ;
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           death
           of
           
             St
             Agolin
          
           who
           was
           the
           Princes
           first
           Envoye
           ;
           this
           charge
           will
           be
           somewhat
           eased
           :
           
             St
             Agolin
          
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           
           of
           Auvergne
           that
           lay
           sick
           long
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           last
           killed
           by
           hot
           Medicines
           ;
           they
           speak
           very
           pleasantly
           of
           his
           Doctors
           ,
           who
           after
           six
           months
           application
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           cold
           remedies
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           since
           those
           availed
           not
           ,
           they
           must
           try
           hot
           ones
           ,
           and
           so
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           end
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           happier
           then
           in
           so
           crasie
           a
           life
           :
           I
           saw
           his
           Grave
           ,
           and
           was
           pointed
           out
           one
           of
           the
           sumptuosities
           of
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           requires
           persons
           of
           quality
           to
           have
           crimson
           Velvet
           or
           red
           Sattin
           nailed
           to
           their
           Coffin
           ,
           adorned
           with
           gold
           and
           silver
           Lace
           ,
           at
           least
           on
           the
           seams
           ,
           if
           not
           covered
           over
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Agent
           or
           Ambassador
           of
           forrain
           Princes
           ,
           was
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Florence
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           Clergy-man
           that
           wants
           not
           wit
           ,
           of
           good
           meen
           ,
           and
           free
           and
           affable
           conversation
           .
           His
           brother
           ,
           whom
           we
           knew
           at
           the
           great
           Dukes
           Court
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           very
           considerable
           ,
           had
           given
           us
           a
           Letter
           for
           him
           ,
           which
           we
           delivered
           quickly
           after
           our
           arrival
           at
           Madrid
           :
           he
           received
           us
           well
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           offers
           of
           service
           to
           my
           Lord
           .....
           but
           gave
           us
           occasion
           to
           observe
           that
           the
           study
           of
           Spanish
           and
           its
           near
           relation
           to
           the
           Italian
           ,
           made
           it
           very
           difficult
           for
           us
           to
           use
           the
           latter
           without
           mixture
           of
           some
           words
           of
           the
           former
           :
           nay
           some
           Italians
           could
           scarcely
           avoid
           this
           ,
           nor
           speak
           their
           own
           languaage
           with
           purity
           after
           acquisition
           of
           some
           little
           of
           the
           Castillian
           .
           No
           Prince
           in
           Italy
           being
           more
           streightened
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           than
           the
           Great
           Duke
           ,
           he
           alwayes
           keeps
           an
           Ambassador
           in
           this
           Court
           to
           get
           intelligence
           of
           whatever
           passes
           :
           for
           besides
           that
           which
           this
           King
           
           possesses
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Elba
           ,
           he
           is
           Master
           of
           the
           best
           Havens
           in
           Toscany
           that
           belonged
           to
           the
           Republick
           of
           Sienna
           ,
           and
           therefore
           much
           concerned
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           this
           Crown
           particularly
           in
           those
           that
           belong
           to
           it
           in
           Italy
           .
           Seignior
           Encontri
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           now
           speak
           ,
           is
           very
           intelligent
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           and
           too
           active
           and
           quick-sighted
           to
           be
           ignorant
           of
           what
           passes
           here
           .
           He
           discovered
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Genoueses
           with
           this
           King
           for
           acquisition
           of
           Pontremoli
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           vented
           the
           mine
           ,
           and
           recived
           the
           great
           Dukes
           orders
           to
           act
           with
           all
           his
           might
           towards
           gaining
           a
           place
           so
           advantagious
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           so
           well
           thwarted
           the
           Genoueses
           in
           their
           Bargain
           ,
           he
           broke
           it
           off
           ,
           and
           struck
           up
           for
           his
           Master
           .
           In
           acknowledgment
           of
           which
           that
           Prince
           a
           little
           after
           sent
           the
           Ambassador
           a
           horse
           of
           massie
           Gold
           ,
           made
           sometime
           before
           for
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           or
           Lewis
           the
           thirteenth
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           removing
           the
           effigies
           of
           one
           of
           those
           Kings
           which
           was
           of
           the
           same
           mettal
           ,
           there
           needed
           no
           more
           but
           to
           place
           in
           its
           stead
           that
           of
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           ,
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           
             Don
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           who
           accepting
           it
           ,
           declared
           to
           do
           so
           on
           no
           other
           termes
           ,
           but
           to
           bestow
           it
           in
           his
           Masters
           Cabinet
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           was
           reported
           ,
           he
           effectively
           placed
           it
           .
           My
           Lord
           .....
           made
           many
           visits
           to
           this
           Ambassador
           ,
           who
           also
           came
           twice
           or
           thrice
           to
           see
           him
           ;
           being
           an
           Ecclesiastick
           he
           only
           wore
           along
           Robe
           ,
           without
           taking
           the
           habit
           of
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           forrain
           Minister
           was
           Seignior
           Quirini
           ,
           Ambassador
           for
           the
           Republick
           of
           Venice
           :
           He
           is
           very
           magnificent
           and
           splendid
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           
           meen
           altogether
           suitable
           to
           the
           Majesty
           of
           that
           August
           Senate
           :
           whose
           dignity
           yet
           he
           better
           supports
           by
           an
           acquired
           knowledg
           of
           all
           that
           belongs
           to
           a
           person
           of
           quality
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           a
           judgment
           whose
           solidity
           incomparably
           moderates
           the
           exuberance
           of
           his
           memory
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           the
           promptitude
           of
           the
           one
           never
           clashes
           against
           the
           maturity
           of
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           A
           Gentleman
           of
           Piedmont
           called
           Ranusio
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           sent
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           to
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           his
           Aunt
           ,
           made
           us
           known
           to
           Seignior
           .....
           Secretary
           of
           the
           Embassy
           ,
           who
           presented
           us
           to
           that
           excellent
           person
           .
           He
           received
           us
           perfectly
           well
           ,
           and
           assured
           my
           Lord
           .....
           that
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           Grandfather
           was
           dear
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           Ambassador
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           which
           then
           governed
           saw
           so
           many
           excellent
           qualities
           in
           that
           great
           Personage
           ,
           they
           mentioned
           him
           to
           their
           Children
           ▪
           as
           one
           of
           the
           ablest
           headpieces
           had
           ever
           appeared
           before
           them
           ;
           after
           this
           he
           discoursed
           with
           us
           about
           the
           troubles
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           between
           Cromwell
           and
           Holland
           then
           lately
           ended
           ,
           and
           told
           us
           that
           the
           Seigniory
           of
           Venice
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           sent
           Ambassadors
           to
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           of
           France
           ,
           before
           seated
           on
           his
           Throne
           ,
           which
           the
           League
           with
           great
           might
           and
           fury
           disputed
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           had
           made
           no
           difficulty
           of
           acknowledging
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           when
           they
           had
           freed
           themselves
           from
           the
           Spanish
           obedience
           ,
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           sent
           any
           Ambassador
           into
           England
           to
           own
           that
           Republick
           or
           Protector
           .
           The
           reason
           he
           gave
           us
           was
           ,
           
           that
           that
           prudent
           Senate
           would
           do
           nothing
           it
           might
           be
           forced
           to
           revoke
           ;
           and
           though
           these
           later
           might
           seem
           (
           however
           so
           sodainly
           )
           better
           established
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           subsist
           long
           ,
           and
           would
           therefore
           wait
           till
           their
           power
           were
           better
           settled
           ,
           less
           tumultuary
           and
           precipitous
           than
           as
           yet
           :
           That
           it
           would
           see
           what
           time
           would
           do
           with
           them
           ,
           lest
           with
           other
           Soveraigns
           it
           might
           suffer
           the
           displeasure
           to
           have
           adressed
           it self
           to
           Mushrums
           ,
           who
           started
           up
           in
           a
           night
           ,
           and
           might
           vanish
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           forces
           and
           industry
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           had
           till
           that
           time
           failed
           of
           restoring
           him
           to
           his
           Throne
           ,
           it
           was
           probable
           enough
           he
           might
           recover
           it
           by
           means
           of
           internal
           revolutions
           ,
           and
           such
           flowings
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           return
           what
           the
           like
           ebbs
           have
           carried
           away
           .
           Visits
           and
           acquaintance
           of
           this
           nature
           give
           a
           soul
           to
           travail
           ,
           when
           a
           moment
           presents
           one
           part
           of
           what
           great
           Personages
           resident
           ,
           in
           the
           Country
           where
           he
           is
           ,
           have
           been
           long
           acquiring
           .
           And
           as
           such
           men
           observe
           all
           with
           great
           exactness
           ,
           and
           have
           opportunity
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           their
           discourses
           are
           sometimes
           more
           instructive
           than
           some
           years
           residence
           ,
           they
           being
           usually
           most
           open
           to
           strangers
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           Ambassadors
           I
           have
           mentioned
           were
           all
           we
           knew
           here
           ,
           though
           there
           was
           also
           one
           on
           accompt
           of
           the
           Emperor
           ▪
           called
           
             Comte
             Lambert
          
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           the
           Comte
           of
           Grain
           ;
           but
           we
           never
           visited
           him
           .
           At
           our
           being
           at
           Antwerp
           he
           was
           also
           there
           with
           all
           his
           Family
           ;
           his
           Wife
           is
           Daughter
           to
           
             Compte
             Wallenstine
          
           ,
           Lord
           
           High
           Chamberlain
           of
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           .
           He
           received
           the
           Collar
           of
           the
           Golden
           Fleece
           from
           the
           Kings
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           went
           away
           no
           less
           satisfied
           than
           we
           ,
           by
           vacancy
           of
           several
           Chambers
           in
           the
           Inne
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           which
           we
           did
           little
           less
           than
           Camp
           the
           night
           before
           his
           departure
           .
           He
           is
           a
           tall
           man
           ,
           thin-faced
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           extraordinary
           meen
           .
           They
           say
           he
           agreed
           better
           with
           this
           Court
           than
           the
           Earl
           of
           Grain
           ,
           a
           bold
           wit
           ,
           that
           made
           himself
           more
           feared
           than
           loved
           ,
           that
           spoke
           free
           truths
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           medled
           in
           more
           than
           belonged
           to
           his
           charge
           :
           he
           slighted
           the
           Order
           ,
           that
           no
           Coach
           ,
           except
           the
           Kings
           and
           Masters
           of
           his
           Horse
           should
           be
           drawn
           with
           six
           Mules
           or
           Horses
           in
           the
           Town
           .
           He
           did
           not
           think
           himself
           obliged
           to
           observe
           this
           ,
           and
           still
           went
           through
           the
           streets
           as
           formerly
           :
           He
           was
           once
           in
           a
           passion
           against
           those
           that
           admonished
           him
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           whereas
           the
           last
           complies
           and
           uses
           but
           four
           like
           other
           Ambassadors
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Denmark
           hath
           also
           an
           Agent
           here
           ,
           but
           we
           had
           no
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           lives
           privately
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           one
           day
           as
           he
           passed
           called
           him
           Lutheran
           ;
           the
           King
           himself
           (
           on
           occasion
           of
           a
           difference
           he
           had
           )
           not
           using
           terms
           more
           favourable
           .
           Besides
           some
           small
           interests
           of
           State
           of
           his
           Masters
           in
           this
           Court
           I
           think
           his
           residence
           is
           only
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Commerce
           of
           his
           Subjects
           and
           Allies
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           departure
           ,
           and
           staid
           only
           for
           a
           pass
           from
           France
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           arrested
           on
           the
           Frontier
           .
        
         
           An
           Envoy
           of
           the
           Landgrave
           of
           Armstadt
           was
           also
           upon
           going
           with
           more
           satisfaction
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           
           found
           by
           his
           discourse
           )
           as
           well
           that
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           to
           trouble
           himself
           with
           ineffectual
           solicitations
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           had
           obtained
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           something
           for
           his
           Masters
           interests
           .
           He
           came
           to
           demand
           the
           Pensions
           the
           Spaniards
           ought
           to
           pay
           him
           according
           to
           Treaties
           made
           with
           him
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           the
           arrears
           mounted
           very
           high
           ,
           but
           he
           carried
           away
           nothing
           but
           Paper
           with
           assignations
           very
           incertain
           (
           as
           I
           was
           told
           )
           and
           no
           ready
           mony
           ,
           besides
           
             Aynda
             de
             Costa
          
           ,
           that
           is
           something
           to
           bear
           his
           charges
           .
        
         
           We
           saw
           also
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           who
           was
           likewise
           on
           his
           departure
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           long
           prepared
           ,
           but
           ,
           because
           he
           that
           was
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           called
           Seignior
           Massimi
           (
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           )
           had
           at
           his
           landing
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Valentia
           been
           arrested
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           with
           prohibibition
           to
           go
           forward
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           stay
           till
           that
           difference
           was
           accommoded
           ,
           which
           arose
           from
           Innocent
           the
           Tenth's
           sending
           him
           that
           was
           to
           succeed
           ,
           without
           having
           first
           given
           the
           Court
           advice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           known
           whether
           it
           were
           acceptable
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           French
           had
           on
           the
           same
           occasion
           arrested
           the
           Nuncio
           in
           Provence
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           Spain
           might
           do
           the
           like
           ;
           besides
           that
           ,
           this
           came
           charged
           with
           some
           instructions
           relating
           to
           Portugal
           and
           this
           Court
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Kings
           opinion
           were
           not
           sufficiently
           Catholick
           ,
           who
           possessed
           of
           that
           title
           with
           precedence
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           required
           them
           after
           his
           own
           fashion
           .
        
         
           These
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           as
           concerned
           his
           reception
           ,
           being
           at
           last
           removed
           ,
           after
           his
           
           passing
           sometime
           as
           a
           private
           person
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           he
           was
           permitted
           to
           come
           to
           this
           Town
           ,
           and
           exercise
           his
           function
           :
           He
           arrived
           on
           the
           Eve
           of
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           ,
           or
           a
           little
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           solemnity
           through
           a
           grated
           Window
           ,
           not
           appearing
           because
           not
           received
           ;
           and
           he
           in
           whose
           place
           he
           came
           (
           doubtlessly
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           so
           profitable
           an
           employment
           )
           did
           that
           day
           his
           last
           office
           in
           attending
           the
           King
           in
           that
           Ceremonie
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           am
           speaking
           of
           the
           Ambassadors
           and
           Ministers
           of
           forrain
           Princes
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           omit
           what
           I
           have
           to
           say
           of
           Margarite
           of
           Savoy
           Dutchess
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           who
           prepared
           to
           leave
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           pass
           the
           rest
           of
           her
           life
           in
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Millan
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           had
           assigned
           certain
           lands
           for
           her
           entertainment
           .
           She
           is
           Daughter
           of
           an
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           and
           of
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           :
           She
           was
           married
           to
           Duke
           Ferdinand
           ,
           the
           last
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           of
           that
           Line
           ,
           and
           had
           but
           one
           Daughter
           during
           the
           life
           of
           her
           Father
           married
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rethel
           ,
           Son
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           to
           secure
           to
           him
           the
           succession
           of
           those
           Estates
           as
           nearest
           Heir
           ;
           but
           Spain
           resolving
           to
           dispute
           it
           with
           him
           ;
           this
           woman
           ,
           whose
           inclinations
           were
           totally
           Spanish
           ,
           sided
           with
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           against
           her
           own
           Daughter
           ;
           the
           Commotions
           that
           were
           consequences
           of
           this
           in
           Italy
           ,
           are
           known
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           that
           I
           remember
           here
           that
           this
           Princess
           being
           retired
           to
           this
           Court
           ,
           for
           which
           she
           had
           so
           openly
           declared
           ,
           was
           well
           received
           ,
           and
           to
           employ
           her
           wit
           and
           zeal
           made
           Vice-Queen
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           
           where
           ,
           to
           speak
           truth
           she
           comported
           her self
           prudently
           .
           But
           the
           insolence
           and
           avarice
           of
           the
           Ministers
           imposed
           to
           act
           under
           her
           ,
           seconded
           by
           the
           countenance
           and
           approbation
           of
           the
           Condeduke
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           Favorite
           ,
           was
           so
           great
           she
           could
           not
           prevent
           their
           driving
           the
           people
           to
           dispair
           ,
           discontenting
           the
           Grandes
           ,
           and
           wronging
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           giving
           occasion
           to
           all
           of
           them
           to
           take
           Arms
           for
           reestablishng
           their
           liberty
           .
           These
           things
           she
           often
           wrote
           both
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           chief
           Minister
           ,
           particularizing
           all
           exorbitancies
           committed
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           a
           general
           revolt
           :
           But
           the
           Favourite
           caused
           little
           regard
           to
           be
           given
           to
           her
           advice
           ,
           ever
           crying
           out
           she
           was
           a
           Woman
           ,
           and
           all
           she
           writ
           trifles
           ,
           more
           crediting
           the
           letters
           of
           the
           Ministers
           he
           had
           sent
           with
           the
           intrigue
           than
           hers
           ;
           on
           which
           accompt
           after
           affairs
           in
           Lisbonne
           had
           changed
           face
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           exile
           that
           permitted
           her
           not
           to
           come
           to
           Court
           was
           passed
           over
           ,
           at
           her
           return
           from
           that
           lost
           Kingdom
           ,
           getting
           opportunity
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           she
           assisted
           towards
           ruining
           the
           Duke
           of
           Olivares
           in
           his
           opinion
           .
           She
           was
           afterwards
           entertained
           at
           Madrid
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           now
           at
           last
           gave
           her
           permission
           to
           retire
           to
           her
           native
           Country
           ,
           there
           to
           lay
           her
           bones
           ,
           being
           very
           aged
           .
           Some
           nevertheless
           suppose
           her
           sent
           into
           Italy
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           means
           of
           inticing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           her
           Nephew
           (
           now
           of
           age
           )
           from
           the
           French
           alliance
           ,
           and
           of
           continuing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           her
           Grandchild
           in
           the
           Spanish
           interests
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           entred
           after
           the
           taking
           Casal
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           they
           distrust
           he
           may
           be
           biassed
           
           by
           his
           great
           engagements
           to
           France
           ,
           as
           well
           on
           accompt
           of
           his
           birth
           as
           of
           the
           Estate
           he
           possesses
           there
           .
        
         
           During
           our
           stay
           at
           Madrid
           we
           had
           many
           faithful
           Companions
           of
           our
           Travails
           Monsieur
           ......
           in
           whom
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           knowing
           things
           that
           are
           considerable
           ,
           is
           joyned
           such
           a
           comprehension
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           is
           become
           capable
           of
           signalizing
           himself
           in
           service
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           shall
           attain
           the
           rank
           his
           own
           merit
           ,
           and
           his
           deceased
           fathers
           services
           seem
           to
           have
           acquired
           him
           .
           I
           will
           say
           nothing
           of
           his
           other
           vertues
           ,
           that
           have
           made
           too
           deep
           impression
           in
           my
           memory
           ,
           to
           believe
           they
           can
           ever
           be
           effaced
           ,
           I
           had
           the
           happiness
           to
           know
           him
           in
           Florence
           ,
           where
           Mr.
           .....
           and
           he
           renewed
           the
           friendship
           they
           had
           contracted
           in
           their
           tender
           years
           ,
           when
           they
           bore
           arms
           together
           in
           Holland
           under
           Prince
           William
           of
           Orange
           .
           Coming
           out
           of
           Italy
           he
           landed
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           streight
           to
           Madrid
           in
           hope
           of
           meeting
           us
           ,
           but
           having
           continued
           there
           sometime
           ,
           despairing
           of
           our
           arrival
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           be
           gone
           :
           when
           he
           least
           thought
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           expect
           at
           Madrid
           in
           the
           Middle
           of
           the
           Spring
           those
           that
           should
           have
           passed
           the
           Winter
           there
           ▪
           four
           horse-men
           passed
           by
           his
           lodging
           ,
           whose
           habit
           and
           horses
           discovered
           them
           to
           be
           of
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           his
           curiosity
           obliged
           him
           to
           follow
           them
           to
           the
           place
           where
           they
           ●●●ghted
           ,
           not
           a
           little
           surprised
           to
           find
           those
           he
           had
           so
           impatiently
           expected
           :
           he
           was
           then
           in
           such
           an
           equipage
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           confess
           at
           first
           I
           knew
           him
           
           not
           ,
           he
           wore
           the
           Cassock
           ,
           Rocket
           ,
           thin
           and
           streight
           Stockings
           ,
           with
           Pumps
           and
           Breeches
           like
           Holsters
           ,
           which
           so
           strangely
           diguised
           him
           he
           seemed
           not
           the
           same
           person
           we
           had
           been
           acquainted
           with
           in
           Florence
           ;
           his
           mustaches
           or
           whiskers
           grown
           long
           and
           turned
           up
           with
           irons
           ,
           made
           me
           more
           a
           stranger
           to
           the
           air
           of
           his
           face
           ,
           he
           not
           a
           little
           resembling
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           hath
           more
           of
           the
           meen
           in
           that
           habit
           ,
           than
           of
           himself
           ,
           when
           clothed
           after
           the
           fashion
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
           After
           mutual
           expressions
           of
           our
           joy
           ,
           we
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           delayes
           of
           our
           journey
           ,
           and
           he
           told
           us
           the
           successes
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           having
           passed
           three
           moneths
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           during
           which
           we
           failed
           not
           one
           day
           of
           seeing
           one
           another
           we
           resolved
           to
           pass
           together
           into
           France
           by
           way
           of
           Arragon
           :
           but
           before
           we
           put
           this
           in
           execution
           ,
           a
           Troop
           of
           illustrious
           Strangers
           ,
           whom
           we
           were
           very
           glad
           to
           see
           arrived
           in
           Madrid
           :
           amongst
           them
           were
           two
           Gentlemen
           whose
           perfections
           of
           mind
           and
           body
           made
           evident
           ,
           that
           if
           heaven
           hath
           given
           them
           great
           advantages
           by
           eminent
           birth
           ,
           their
           education
           and
           docility
           have
           contributed
           no
           less
           to
           that
           virtue
           and
           prudence
           which
           surpasses
           their
           age
           .
           They
           brought
           many
           Letters
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Fuensaldaigne
           ,
           Dom
           
             Stephen
             de
             Gamarra
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Ministers
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           of
           this
           Court
           ,
           who
           received
           them
           very
           well
           ,
           but
           wanting
           the
           language
           they
           took
           along
           with
           them
           a
           Burgundian
           Doctor
           called
           Rognar
           ,
           imployed
           in
           the
           businesses
           of
           several
           Officers
           that
           serve
           in
           the
           Kings
           Armies
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           of
           his
           Nation
           
           that
           are
           concerned
           in
           this
           Court
           to
           be
           their
           interpreter
           ,
           they
           were
           caressed
           by
           all
           ,
           especially
           by
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           and
           the
           Earls
           of
           Ognate
           &
           Pigneranda
           :
           Though
           they
           resolved
           to
           stay
           at
           Madrid
           no
           longer
           then
           Midsummer
           day
           to
           see
           the
           fight
           of
           Bulls
           ,
           they
           habited
           themselves
           according
           to
           the
           mode
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           intending
           within
           two
           Moneths
           to
           leave
           it
           for
           Portugal
           ,
           they
           began
           at
           first
           to
           provide
           horses
           ,
           and
           solicit
           the
           expedition
           of
           a
           Pass
           to
           make
           the
           Tour
           of
           Spain
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           excessive
           heat
           of
           those
           Regions
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           we
           got
           our
           Pass
           we
           prepared
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           the
           same
           form
           as
           that
           we
           brought
           out
           of
           Flanders
           from
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           very
           ample
           and
           unlimited
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           time
           as
           persons
           .
           Having
           taken
           our
           leaves
           ,
           and
           besides
           the
           Nags
           we
           brought
           out
           of
           France
           furnished
           our selves
           with
           some
           Spanish
           Horses
           ,
           we
           left
           Madrid
           the
           17th
           of
           June
           ,
           taking
           the
           way
           of
           
             Arragon
             ▪
          
           in
           the
           forenoon
           we
           rid
           six
           leagues
           ,
           the
           Country
           very
           dry
           ,
           which
           continued
           to
           be
           so
           till
           we
           came
           to
           the
           River
           
             de
             los
             Henares
          
           ,
           on
           which
           stands
           the
           City
           of
           Alcala
           ,
           in
           Latin
           called
           Complutum
           .
           It
           is
           very
           famous
           for
           its
           University
           ,
           founded
           (
           as
           is
           reported
           )
           on
           the
           Model
           of
           that
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           like
           it
           divided
           into
           several
           Colledges
           ,
           every
           one
           provided
           of
           Professors
           called
           Cathedraticos
           .
           Divinity
           and
           Philosophy
           florish
           more
           here
           than
           in
           any
           other
           University
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Salamanca
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Leon
           most
           for
           Students
           in
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           alone
           equalls
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Town
           is
           long
           but
           narrow
           ,
           having
           little
           more
           than
           one
           fair
           street
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Scholars
           
           lodge
           .
           Here
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           told
           ,
           Cardinal
           Mazarin
           was
           a
           Student
           ,
           sent
           by
           Cardinal
           Colonna
           when
           Legate
           in
           Spain
           :
           the
           little
           River
           of
           Henares
           that
           passes
           by
           it
           makes
           the
           land
           about
           it
           fertil
           ,
           and
           renders
           it
           more
           agreeable
           than
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           where
           for
           want
           of
           water
           there
           are
           neither
           trees
           nor
           grass
           :
           leaving
           here
           the
           poste
           Rode
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           shortest
           way
           that
           led
           to
           Arragon
           ,
           we
           lay
           at
           
             Marcamalo
             ▪
          
           about
           4
           leagues
           distant
           ;
           this
           is
           a
           little
           Village
           without
           any
           thing
           remarkable
           .
        
         
           The
           18th
           we
           dined
           at
           Hita
           ,
           a
           small
           Town
           seated
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           little
           hill
           shadowed
           by
           a
           greater
           :
           that
           night
           we
           lay
           at
           Cadadra
           a
           pretty
           Town
           in
           a
           Valley
           :
           From
           hence
           we
           went
           the
           next
           morning
           early
           ,
           and
           dined
           at
           Saguença
           ;
           we
           inned
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           where
           we
           drunk
           wine
           esteemed
           the
           best
           of
           Castile
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           like
           aquavitae
           ,
           not
           only
           strong
           but
           fiery
           ,
           yet
           bears
           not
           water
           .
           Having
           refreshed
           our selves
           ,
           for
           we
           had
           a
           very
           cool
           chamber
           ,
           and
           plenty
           of
           snow
           ,
           we
           went
           to
           lodge
           at
           
             Fuente
             Caliente
          
           :
           or
           rather
           to
           do
           penance
           there
           for
           the
           pleasure
           we
           enjoyed
           at
           noon
           .
           It
           s
           name
           (
           interpreted
           ,
           the
           hot
           fountain
           )
           is
           not
           given
           it
           without
           reason
           ;
           we
           suffered
           here
           very
           much
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           heat
           ,
           but
           bad
           accommodation
           on
           all
           accounts
           ;
           the
           Host
           was
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           ,
           suitable
           to
           so
           savage
           a
           habitation
           .
        
         
           The
           20th
           over
           a
           very
           barren
           Countrey
           and
           hot
           Mountains
           we
           came
           to
           Arcos
           ,
           the
           last
           Town
           of
           new
           Castile
           ,
           where
           consequently
           is
           a
           Puerto
           or
           Customhouse
           :
           It
           was
           a
           Sunday
           and
           Holiday
           ,
           and
           
           the
           people
           all
           at
           Mass
           when
           we
           passed
           ;
           we
           traversed
           it
           very
           leisurely
           without
           any
           one's
           saying
           any
           thing
           to
           us
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           we
           were
           beyond
           a
           certain
           gate
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           went
           from
           the
           Village
           to
           the
           High-way
           ,
           in
           that
           part
           very
           streight
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Brook
           and
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           had
           gotten
           about
           100
           paces
           beyond
           all
           the
           Barricado's
           ,
           we
           perceived
           people
           running
           and
           calling
           after
           us
           ;
           I
           staied
           to
           know
           what
           they
           would
           have
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           overtook
           me
           ,
           they
           told
           me
           the
           Puerto
           or
           Custom-house
           was
           in
           that
           Town
           .
           I
           replied
           we
           we
           were
           not
           Merchants
           ,
           nor
           had
           any
           obligation
           upon
           us
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           having
           sufficient
           Passports
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           they
           had
           had
           any
           thing
           to
           say
           to
           us
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           it
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           there
           have
           acquainted
           us
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Custom-house
           ,
           we
           having
           no
           
             Moco
             de
             Mulas
          
           ,
           or
           Guide
           to
           inform
           us
           .
           They
           desired
           that
           one
           of
           us
           would
           go
           back
           to
           shew
           our
           Pass
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           ,
           though
           unadvisedly
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           been
           told
           since
           we
           might
           have
           gone
           on
           ,
           and
           gained
           Arragon
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           avoided
           the
           cavils
           and
           impudence
           of
           those
           Harpies
           .
           When
           I
           shewed
           my
           Pass
           they
           said
           they
           must
           call
           a
           Council
           to
           consider
           if
           it
           were
           valid
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           I
           should
           send
           to
           the
           Company
           to
           return
           .
           Which
           being
           done
           they
           told
           us
           we
           might
           go
           
             a
             la
             Posada
             ,
             e
             que
             toda
             la
             nuestra
             ropa
             estava
             descaminada
          
           ;
           that
           we
           might
           go
           to
           the
           Inn
           ,
           for
           all
           our
           baggage
           was
           confiscated
           :
           then
           guessing
           they
           intended
           by
           terrifying
           to
           get
           money
           of
           us
           ,
           I
           bid
           them
           read
           our
           Pass
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           these
           termes
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               It
               having
               been
               represented
               to
               me
               in
               the
               names
               of
               .....
               and
               .....
               at
               present
               in
               this
               Court
               on
               occasion
               of
               business
               very
               much
               importing
               them
               ,
               that
               being
               to
               return
               to
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               they
               desire
               I
               would
               please
               to
               order
               them
               a
               Pass
               :
               I
               have
               condiscended
               ,
               and
               therefore
               command
               all
               my
               Viceroys
               ,
               Captains
               general
               ,
               Governors
               ,
               Corrigidors
               ,
               Alcades
               ,
               and
               other
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               of
               my
               Kingdoms
               and
               Dominions
               of
               what
               degree
               or
               quality
               soever
               ,
               where
               the
               above-mentioned
               persons
               with
               four
               servants
               and
               eight
               Horses
               ,
               their
               Arms
               and
               Baggage
               shall
               pass
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               them
               any
               lett
               ,
               impediment
               or
               disturbance
               whatsoever
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               all
               assistance
               and
               favour
               they
               may
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               ,
               for
               such
               is
               our
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
            
             
               
                 I
                 the
                 KING
                 ,
              
               and
               underneath
               
                 GERONIMO
                 de
                 la
                 Torre
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           I
           thought
           this
           Pass
           sufficient
           to
           prevent
           these
           Publicans
           detaining
           us
           ,
           but
           thirst
           of
           gain
           in
           which
           ,
           on
           several
           other
           occasions
           they
           had
           had
           success
           against
           all
           Justice
           and
           Reason
           ,
           made
           them
           obstinate
           by
           expectation
           of
           the
           like
           .
           I
           asked
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           disrespect
           to
           His
           Majesties
           Passe
           ?
           sometimes
           they
           said
           it
           was
           shewd
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           otherwhiles
           that
           it
           was
           not
           on
           sealed
           paper
           ;
           by
           which
           I
           perceived
           they
           designed
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           a
           composition
           of
           50
           or
           60
           pistols
           .
           Finding
           us
           
           not
           at
           all
           compliable
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           caused
           a
           Certificate
           to
           be
           made
           by
           a
           publick
           Notary
           ;
           that
           
             Francisco
             Salazar
          
           ,
           Alcalde
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           stayed
           us
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           Passe
           ,
           (
           having
           plotted
           together
           to
           that
           purpose
           )
           they
           began
           to
           talk
           high
           ,
           hoping
           so
           to
           terrify
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           Alcalde
           seising
           our
           Valises
           ,
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           carried
           to
           the
           Custom-house
           ,
           where
           opening
           them
           he
           took
           an
           Inventory
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           of
           such
           Money
           as
           we
           had
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           in
           our
           pockets
           ,
           and
           forming
           an
           accusation
           ,
           obliged
           us
           to
           put
           in
           our
           answers
           ;
           in
           which
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           circumvent
           us
           ,
           but
           I
           looked
           so
           near
           to
           what
           they
           writ
           ,
           I
           suffered
           nothing
           to
           pass
           I
           had
           not
           spoken
           ,
           otherwise
           protesting
           against
           signing
           it
           :
           these
           many
           formalities
           were
           made
           use
           of
           to
           fright
           us
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Justice
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           all
           their
           noise
           and
           scribling
           coming
           short
           ,
           a
           Priest
           that
           belonged
           to
           them
           and
           another
           fellow
           that
           did
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Secretary
           ,
           told
           me
           in
           private
           ,
           that
           giving
           50
           pistols
           we
           might
           go
           freely
           ;
           I
           slighted
           this
           ,
           but
           told
           them
           ,
           I
           cared
           not
           if
           I
           gave
           them
           30
           Patagons
           ,
           though
           their
           insolence
           did
           not
           deserve
           it
           .
           And
           such
           indeed
           it
           was
           ,
           particularly
           on
           the
           part
           of
           the
           
             Alcalde
             Salazar
          
           ,
           a
           Knight
           of
           
             St
             Jago
          
           ,
           but
           an
           arrant
           rascal
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Customer
           
             Nicholas
             Lopes
             de
             Cordoua
          
           that
           had
           the
           meen
           of
           a
           Jew
           ;
           at
           last
           they
           became
           impudent
           and
           desperately
           outragious
           when
           they
           saw
           they
           could
           not
           effect
           their
           design
           of
           plundering
           us
           ;
           and
           perceiving
           it
           ,
           resolved
           that
           I
           should
           return
           post
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           them
           and
           desire
           Justice
           ;
           they
           also
           provided
           one
           to
           carry
           
           their
           Justification
           to
           the
           Receiver-General
           of
           the
           Customs
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           away
           afoot
           :
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           day
           was
           spent
           in
           such
           contestations
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           they
           suffered
           me
           to
           go
           about
           Eight
           in
           the
           evening
           ;
           their
           messenger
           being
           first
           dispatched
           :
           My
           Lord
           —
           writ
           all
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pigneranda
           .
           I
           was
           imposed
           upon
           by
           them
           at
           my
           first
           mounting
           ,
           in
           the
           prices
           of
           the
           Horses
           ;
           no
           Posts
           in
           the
           world
           furnisht
           with
           better
           then
           those
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           that
           are
           less
           ridden
           ;
           for
           ,
           excepting
           such
           as
           carry
           Letters
           and
           some
           extraordinary
           Couriers
           that
           are
           sent
           to
           Court
           from
           several
           parts
           ,
           especially
           
             St
             Sebastians
          
           and
           Catalonia
           ,
           this
           way
           is
           little
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           they
           preferring
           Hackney
           Mules
           :
           which
           indeed
           are
           more
           commodious
           ,
           as
           I
           found
           by
           experience
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           for
           though
           the
           Horses
           be
           good
           ,
           one
           is
           tormented
           by
           wretched
           Saddles
           ,
           with
           very
           narrow
           Seats
           ,
           high
           Pummels
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           hard
           .
           So
           that
           to
           be
           mounted
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           one
           is
           little
           more
           at
           ease
           then
           on
           a
           rack
           .
           At
           the
           3d
           Stage
           ,
           the
           horses
           for
           all
           furniture
           had
           only
           Pannels
           with
           wooden
           stirrups
           hung
           in
           Ropes
           .
           Finding
           fault
           with
           such
           equipage
           ;
           the
           Postmaster
           told
           me
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           strange
           he
           had
           no
           Saddles
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           find
           the
           pannel
           easier
           ,
           I
           complied
           ,
           and
           at
           first
           was
           in
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           disorder
           ,
           because
           I
           could
           not
           settle
           on
           the
           stirrups
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           breadth
           of
           the
           pannel
           ;
           but
           this
           passed
           over
           ,
           I
           liked
           their
           Pannels
           better
           then
           their
           Saddles
           ,
           and
           called
           for
           one
           at
           the
           next
           Stage
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           Saddle
           ,
           not
           so
           
           convenient
           as
           the
           Pannel
           I
           was
           so
           unwilling
           to
           ride
           on
           .
           At
           the
           3d
           Stage
           they
           took
           me
           for
           the
           express
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           carrying
           some
           good
           news
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           not
           much
           contradict
           ,
           because
           I
           found
           my self
           better
           used
           on
           account
           of
           it
           ;
           they
           demanding
           for
           each
           Horse
           but
           four
           Rials
           ,
           about
           2
           s.
           6
           d.
           of
           our
           Money
           .
           Few
           Post-masters
           keep
           above
           two
           or
           three
           horses
           ;
           neither
           are
           they
           obliged
           to
           more
           ,
           They
           have
           Salaries
           of
           3
           or
           400
           Crowns
           ;
           nay
           some
           500
           ,
           for
           the
           keeping
           only
           of
           two
           Horses
           and
           a
           Post-Boy
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Ognate
           is
           Post-master-General
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           profitable
           to
           him
           ;
           my
           Horses
           were
           every
           where
           very
           good
           ,
           and
           galloped
           all
           the
           way
           ,
           but
           the
           Postilions
           often
           stopping
           to
           give
           them
           breath
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Rezelar
           ,
           is
           very
           troublesome
           :
           Besides
           ,
           that
           at
           changing
           Horses
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           tedious
           .
           The
           Post
           way
           is
           not
           the
           same
           we
           passed
           in
           going
           to
           Arcos
           ,
           but
           over
           a
           very
           fertile
           Plain
           ,
           watered
           by
           the
           River
           
             de
             los
             Henares
          
           ;
           5
           or
           6
           Leagues
           are
           often
           rid
           on
           the
           same
           horses
           ,
           because
           the
           Posts
           are
           not
           established
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           at
           every
           two
           Leagues
           .
        
         
           Arriving
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           after
           some
           repose
           ,
           and
           dining
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Mogeron
          
           ,
           I
           was
           forced
           to
           stop
           till
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           day
           passed
           over
           ,
           before
           I
           could
           endeavour
           any
           thing
           in
           my
           business
           ,
           for
           all
           here
           sleeping
           after
           dinner
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           see
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pigneranda
           (
           with
           whom
           I
           resolved
           to
           begin
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           I
           had
           a
           Letter
           )
           till
           about
           five
           a
           clock
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           went
           to
           consult
           of
           my
           business
           
           with
           some
           friends
           ,
           and
           meeting
           in
           the
           
             Calle
             Major
          
           ,
           a
           very
           honest
           Fleming
           ,
           called
           Don
           Pedro
           ,
           that
           understood
           this
           Court
           well
           ,
           and
           spoke
           excellent
           Spanish
           ,
           giving
           him
           account
           of
           our
           accident
           ,
           he
           drew
           a
           Memorial
           to
           be
           presented
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pigneranda
           to
           the
           Council
           Royal
           ,
           not
           doubting
           of
           my
           success
           ,
           but
           advising
           me
           not
           to
           be
           impatient
           of
           delays
           ,
           it
           being
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           this
           people
           as
           much
           observe
           formalities
           in
           the
           slightest
           affairs
           ,
           as
           in
           those
           of
           the
           highest
           concernment
           ,
           and
           withal
           letting
           me
           understand
           there
           was
           great
           indulgence
           for
           Farmers
           of
           Customs
           ,
           because
           the
           Kings
           principal
           Revenue
           ,
           rising
           from
           it
           ,
           their
           exactions
           are
           sometimes
           connived
           at
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           Taxes
           on
           land
           bring
           up
           little
           or
           nothing
           in
           Spain
           ,
           because
           the
           Countrey
           is
           not
           sufficiently
           manured
           ,
           and
           were
           Husbandmen
           burthened
           ,
           would
           be
           less
           so
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           want
           of
           necessary
           sustenance
           .
           He
           told
           me
           more
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Customs
           are
           Farmed
           ,
           it
           is
           done
           in
           so
           absolute
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           nothing
           p●sses
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           Kings
           own
           use
           ,
           without
           paying
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           give
           any
           exemptions
           ,
           they
           are
           deducted
           from
           the
           Rent
           the
           Farmers
           agreed
           for
           .
           Those
           fellows
           therefore
           make
           use
           of
           a
           hundred
           cheats
           (
           too
           tedious
           to
           be
           here
           related
           )
           in
           order
           to
           confiscation
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           cannot
           effect
           with
           justice
           ,
           they
           forge
           false
           suppositions
           ,
           and
           under
           pretence
           of
           the
           Kings
           rights
           ,
           exercise
           their
           Rapine
           with
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           insolent
           ,
           that
           on
           all
           occasions
           they
           vaunt
           themselves
           to
           be
           the
           Kings
           servants
           ;
           and
           a
           wretched
           waiter
           or
           other
           spawn
           of
           a
           Publican
           ,
           will
           sometimes
           be
           fancy
           
           enough
           to
           threaten
           an
           honest
           man
           to
           beat
           him
           ,
           or
           break
           open
           his
           Trunk
           if
           he
           be
           slow
           in
           delivering
           the
           Key
           .
           In
           France
           one
           suffers
           no
           less
           by
           the
           extravagant
           greediness
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           cattle
           ;
           and
           I
           cannot
           forget
           the
           pains
           they
           took
           at
           Diep
           ,
           to
           send
           an
           Army
           of
           Guards
           aboard
           the
           vessel
           I
           arrived
           in
           ,
           to
           visit
           my
           Valise
           ,
           tossing
           up
           and
           down
           my
           cloaths
           ,
           annd
           taxing
           a
           bit
           of
           cloth
           that
           remained
           of
           a
           suit
           I
           had
           made
           at
           London
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           Princes
           or
           their
           Ministers
           limit
           not
           their
           exactions
           ,
           Travailers
           are
           miserably
           exposed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           their
           great
           scourge
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           because
           seldom
           or
           never
           punished
           :
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           those
           fellows
           in
           Spain
           are
           thought
           to
           be
           Jews
           ,
           and
           when
           their
           plunderings
           have
           gorged
           them
           with
           wealth
           ,
           the
           trap
           of
           the
           inquisition
           is
           set
           for
           them
           .
           Going
           at
           nine
           a
           clock
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pignerandas
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           returned
           ,
           but
           I
           acquainted
           his
           Secretary
           Don
           Martin
           with
           my
           business
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           move
           it
           to
           his
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           him
           the
           Letter
           I
           brought
           from
           my
           Lord
           —
           with
           the
           Memorial
           :
           the
           next
           day
           about
           the
           same
           hour
           I
           went
           again
           ,
           and
           found
           that
           Lord
           very
           much
           troubled
           at
           what
           had
           happened
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           after
           ,
           offering
           me
           a
           Coach
           ,
           Money
           ,
           and
           all
           else
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           desired
           me
           to
           have
           a
           little
           patience
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           he
           was
           very
           sorry
           my
           Lords
           —
           and
           —
           were
           in
           so
           bad
           a
           place
           ,
           and
           arrested
           by
           the
           insolence
           of
           those
           Picaros
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           exemplarily
           punished
           ,
           and
           we
           receive
           all
           manner
           of
           satisfaction
           :
           the
           like
           I
           did
           to
           Don
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           
           and
           found
           the
           like
           civility
           .
           To
           make
           short
           ,
           my
           solicitations
           had
           such
           effect
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           appointed
           a
           Commission
           to
           be
           dispatched
           by
           the
           Council
           of
           Castille
           for
           an
           
             Alguazil
             de
             Corte
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Secretary
           to
           go
           along
           with
           me
           to
           Arcos
           and
           bring
           
             Francisco
             Salazar
          
           to
           the
           publick
           prison
           of
           Madrid
           in
           order
           to
           his
           punishment
           ,
           and
           an
           ampler
           Passport
           was
           given
           me
           that
           we
           might
           no
           more
           apprehend
           the
           like
           inconvenience
           .
        
         
           The
           Alguazil
           and
           Secretary
           that
           were
           appointed
           to
           go
           with
           me
           ,
           refused
           to
           travail
           by
           night
           ,
           or
           to
           ride
           Post
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           was
           fain
           to
           tarry
           till
           the
           26th
           of
           June
           ,
           and
           then
           return
           by
           Mule.
           Experience
           taught
           me
           ,
           that
           this
           way
           of
           travailing
           ,
           is
           very
           inconvenient
           ;
           for
           ,
           besides
           that
           ,
           for
           more
           expedition
           ,
           the
           Mules
           always
           trot
           ,
           one
           cannot
           express
           how
           much
           their
           hard
           mouths
           press
           and
           weary
           the
           hand
           ,
           nor
           what
           a
           torment
           it
           is
           ,
           going
           down
           hill
           to
           suffer
           their
           slow
           progression
           .
           Being
           thus
           excellently
           mounted
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           honourable
           company
           ;
           I
           neglected
           nothing
           towards
           my
           speedy
           arriving
           at
           Arcos
           ,
           whither
           I
           came
           the
           29th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           Lord
           —
           and
           —
           already
           advertised
           of
           the
           success
           of
           my
           journey
           by
           a
           Letter
           from
           Madrid
           ;
           I
           immediately
           carried
           the
           Alguazil
           and
           Secretary
           to
           execute
           their
           Commission
           ;
           the
           Alcalde
           was
           much
           surprized
           ,
           but
           making
           use
           of
           his
           priviledge
           ,
           as
           Knight
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           
             St
             Iames
          
           ,
           refused
           to
           obey
           without
           a
           Mandate
           from
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Orders
           .
           My
           Alguazil
           who
           was
           of
           the
           higher
           Order
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           those
           that
           are
           called
           
             Alguazil
             de
             Corte
          
           ,
           often
           summoned
           him
           to
           
           go
           along
           with
           him
           to
           Madrid
           as
           his
           prisoner
           ,
           but
           he
           still
           refused
           to
           obey
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Alguazil
           took
           witness
           ,
           saying
           ;
           he
           could
           not
           use
           force
           ,
           because
           that
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Medina
             Celi
          
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           
             Corrigidor
             above
          
           the
           Alcalde
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           would
           undo
           the
           Alcalde
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           doubted
           not
           to
           return
           from
           Madrid
           with
           power
           to
           carry
           him
           thither
           bound
           hands
           and
           feet
           ;
           and
           we
           heard
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           Spanish
           justice
           never
           pardons
           )
           he
           was
           punished
           according
           to
           his
           deserts
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Custom-house
           seeing
           the
           bad
           condition
           of
           their
           Protector
           ,
           were
           as
           compliable
           and
           civil
           as
           they
           had
           been
           arrogant
           and
           insupportable
           :
           they
           returned
           all
           that
           belonged
           to
           us
           without
           the
           least
           diminution
           ,
           and
           they
           which
           before
           pretended
           to
           plunder
           us
           ,
           and
           threatened
           that
           we
           should
           pay
           for
           the
           tedious
           writings
           they
           had
           drawn
           ,
           desired
           now
           nothing
           more
           then
           to
           be
           quit
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           us
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           prey
           we
           had
           redeemed
           from
           their
           clutches
           :
           we
           had
           no
           less
           impatience
           to
           get
           from
           amongst
           such
           Rascals
           ,
           which
           that
           we
           might
           the
           sooner
           do
           ,
           we
           contented
           our selves
           ,
           to
           recommend
           the
           punishment
           of
           them
           to
           those
           other
           Harpies
           ,
           who
           seldom
           suffer
           such
           as
           they
           seise
           on
           to
           escape
           ,
           giving
           them
           all
           damages
           and
           costs
           we
           might
           pretend
           the
           more
           to
           incite
           them
           to
           our
           revenge
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           freed
           from
           those
           troubles
           ,
           we
           made
           all
           haste
           towards
           Arragon
           .
           Several
           parts
           of
           this
           Province
           are
           very
           agreeable
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           had
           left
           the
           Mountains
           that
           inclose
           Arcos
           ,
           we
           
           came
           to
           very
           pleasant
           Vallies
           ,
           and
           the
           29th
           of
           Iune
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           entred
           Erizza
           or
           Herizo
           ,
           the
           first
           Town
           on
           that
           side
           of
           that
           kingdom
           :
           the
           next
           day
           we
           dined
           at
           Texa
           ,
           that
           hath
           nothing
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           lay
           at
           
             Callatajud
             ▪
          
           one
           of
           the
           principle
           Cities
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           seated
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           very
           fertile
           Plain
           ,
           but
           in
           nothing
           considerable
           ,
           unless
           in
           giving
           birth
           and
           abode
           to
           
             Lorenzo
             Brachian
             Infanzon
          
           ,
           a
           modern
           writer
           ,
           very
           famous
           amongst
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           he
           hath
           published
           several
           Treatises
           of
           Morality
           and
           Policy
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           one
           is
           called
           
             el
             Criticon
          
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           two
           parts
           only
           are
           printed
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Satyr
           ,
           very
           ingenious
           in
           imitation
           of
           
             Barclais
             Euphormio
          
           :
           in
           this
           piece
           his
           stile
           differs
           much
           very
           from
           those
           small
           Treatises
           in
           which
           he
           is
           so
           concise
           ,
           abrupt
           ,
           and
           strangely
           laconick
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           he
           had
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           be
           obscure
           ;
           the
           Reader
           must
           often
           divine
           his
           sense
           ,
           which
           found
           ,
           he
           perceives
           an
           enigma
           hath
           been
           made
           of
           something
           not
           very
           extraordinary
           .
           Seneca
           and
           Tacitus
           are
           very
           short
           of
           him
           in
           this
           manner
           of
           writing
           ,
           and
           if
           it
           be
           said
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           that
           his
           Stile
           is
           Sand
           without
           Lime
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           second
           is
           so
           mysterious
           ,
           he
           contains
           more
           then
           he
           expresses
           :
           we
           may
           conclude
           that
           of
           Gracian
           ,
           hath
           so
           little
           connexion
           in
           its
           periods
           and
           so
           much
           restraint
           in
           its
           words
           ,
           that
           the
           conception
           is
           like
           a
           Diamond
           ill
           set
           ,
           whose
           flame
           and
           luster
           appear
           not
           so
           that
           it
           looses
           the
           esteem
           of
           the
           better
           half
           of
           the
           work
           .
        
         
           There
           lives
           in
           the
           same
           Kingdom
           another
           Virtuoso
           ,
           affecting
           like
           him
           the
           Lacedemonian
           
           eloquence
           ,
           he
           is
           called
           
             Vincencio
             Ivan
             de
             Lastinosa
          
           .
           by
           whose
           means
           most
           of
           the
           works
           of
           Gracian
           are
           printed
           .
           This
           Lastannosa
           is
           looked
           on
           as
           the
           most
           curious
           person
           of
           Spain
           ;
           he
           dwels
           at
           Huesca
           ,
           the
           second
           City
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           collected
           a
           Cabinet
           that
           is
           a
           very
           agreeable
           Theatre
           of
           Grecian
           and
           Roman
           antiquities
           ;
           there
           are
           many
           Statues
           ,
           Vases
           ,
           Urnes
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Precious
           Stones
           ,
           antient
           Moneys
           ,
           Medals
           and
           Rings
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           is
           so
           well
           studied
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           written
           a
           Treatise
           of
           the
           antient
           Moneys
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           passes
           for
           exquisite
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           and
           rare
           in
           its
           observations
           .
           The
           first
           of
           July
           having
           dined
           at
           Ofranco
           we
           lay
           at
           Almunia
           ,
           seated
           in
           a
           fruitful
           valley
           ,
           and
           yielding
           a
           fair
           prospect
           on
           which
           side
           soever
           it
           is
           beheld
           :
           Saragosa
           is
           but
           nine
           Leagues
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           we
           intended
           to
           dine
           the
           next
           day
           at
           
             la
             Muela
          
           ,
           and
           to
           arrive
           before
           the
           heat
           ,
           but
           unhappily
           lost
           our
           way
           on
           a
           great
           heath
           ,
           without
           house
           ,
           tree
           ,
           bush
           ,
           or
           water
           ;
           it
           extended
           even
           to
           the
           walls
           of
           Saragossa
           ,
           without
           giving
           any
           opportunity
           to
           refresh
           ,
           or
           to
           avoid
           the
           Suns
           beams
           for
           5
           or
           6
           Leagues
           .
           It
           fell
           out
           well
           for
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           day
           was
           not
           excessively
           hot
           ,
           so
           that
           our
           sufferings
           were
           not
           extreme
           ,
           though
           some
           of
           the
           company
           were
           in
           no
           little
           choller
           ,
           to
           ride
           so
           far
           without
           drawing
           bit
           ,
           and
           complained
           no
           less
           then
           if
           they
           had
           traversed
           the
           Sands
           of
           Libia
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           folly
           to
           be
           troubled
           where
           no
           remedy
           can
           be
           had
           ,
           and
           before
           our
           patience
           was
           quite
           tired
           ,
           half
           a
           League
           short
           of
           Saragosa
           we
           came
           to
           a
           Brook
           ,
           where
           we
           all
           
           alit
           to
           refresh
           our selves
           ,
           and
           as
           nothing
           seems
           hard
           to
           a
           sharp
           hunger
           ,
           our
           vehement
           thirst
           made
           that
           water
           (
           none
           of
           the
           best
           )
           to
           be
           drunk
           with
           pleasure
           :
           we
           came
           at
           last
           to
           Sarragossa
           the
           capital
           City
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           seated
           in
           a
           largely
           extended
           Plain
           ;
           it
           is
           divided
           by
           the
           River
           Ebro
           ,
           but
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           it
           on
           the
           side
           where
           we
           arrived
           .
           A
           little
           short
           of
           it
           is
           an
           old
           Castle
           called
           
             Alta
             Feria
          
           ;
           with
           a
           pitiful
           graft
           about
           it
           ,
           we
           were
           told
           it
           had
           formerly
           bin
           a
           palace
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           was
           then
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           .
           The
           Farmer
           of
           the
           Customs
           had
           Guards
           at
           the
           Gate
           ,
           who
           hearing
           that
           our
           servants
           followed
           with
           our
           baggage
           ,
           detained
           us
           not
           long
           :
           we
           desired
           notice
           might
           be
           given
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           know
           where
           we
           lodged
           at
           the
           house
           of
           one
           Redmondon
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           for
           whom
           we
           had
           Letters
           of
           credit
           ;
           we
           alit
           at
           his
           house
           and
           found
           him
           at
           dinner
           ,
           he
           presented
           us
           very
           good
           Wine
           ,
           which
           refreshed
           us
           ,
           and
           restored
           the
           vigor
           the
           long
           journey
           and
           excessive
           heat
           had
           deprived
           us
           of
           ;
           he
           afterwards
           brought
           us
           to
           the
           best
           Inn
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           we
           had
           a
           fair
           and
           cool
           room
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           our
           Valises
           being
           detained
           at
           the
           Custom-house
           ,
           whither
           they
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           brought
           ;
           I
           went
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Arrendador-General
           ,
           and
           shew
           him
           our
           Pass
           ,
           which
           obliged
           him
           to
           be
           civil
           and
           to
           send
           us
           our
           baggage
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           came
           to
           him
           ;
           we
           tarried
           here
           all
           day
           to
           repair
           our
           loss
           of
           baiting
           at
           
             la
             Muelan
          
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           company
           went
           to
           bed
           ,
           others
           only
           casting
           off
           their
           clothes
           ,
           
           shifted
           their
           Linnen
           .
           Monsieur
           —
           who
           arrived
           last
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           thirsty
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           most
           weary
           ,
           therefore
           he
           lay
           not
           down
           ;
           but
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           in
           ,
           drank
           so
           much
           water
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           so
           much
           wine
           to
           correct
           its
           crudity
           ,
           he
           became
           sick
           ,
           besides
           too
           suddain
           an
           attempt
           to
           quench
           his
           thirst
           ;
           he
           walked
           long
           unbuttoned
           ,
           and
           almost
           naked
           ,
           not
           only
           about
           the
           house
           ,
           but
           came
           to
           us
           in
           slippers
           and
           without
           doublet
           ,
           where
           we
           were
           on
           the
           banks
           of
           Ebro
           that
           ran
           behind
           the
           Inn
           ,
           where
           we
           sucked
           a
           gentle
           gale
           that
           came
           down
           the
           river
           ;
           on
           the
           morrow
           a
           Feavor
           took
           him
           which
           continued
           5
           or
           6
           days
           ,
           and
           obliged
           us
           to
           tarry
           10
           in
           that
           City
           :
           soon
           after
           our
           arrival
           we
           visited
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monteleon
           ,
           Viceroy
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           he
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Noblemen
           of
           Naples
           ,
           of
           whom
           in
           the
           last
           revolution
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           became
           jealous
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           served
           them
           advatagiously
           in
           the
           former
           :
           that
           they
           might
           no
           longer
           fear
           him
           they
           sent
           for
           him
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           disguise
           their
           distrust
           ,
           made
           him
           Viceroy
           of
           Arragon
           .
           This
           Charge
           is
           honourable
           ,
           but
           not
           profitable
           ,
           the
           King
           allowing
           but
           little
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           bringing
           in
           less
           ,
           neither
           is
           any
           thing
           splendid
           in
           his
           family
           ;
           we
           delivered
           him
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Don
           Lewis
           ;
           having
           read
           them
           in
           our
           presence
           ,
           he
           made
           us
           offers
           of
           all
           that
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           :
           he
           seemed
           not
           to
           us
           of
           a
           Genius
           much
           elevated
           ,
           whither
           his
           resentments
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ill
           usage
           have
           dejected
           it
           ,
           or
           whither
           he
           conceals
           a
           part
           ,
           least
           ostentation
           of
           the
           whole
           might
           be
           prejudicial
           
           to
           him
           .
           Besides
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           whose
           charge
           ceases
           every
           three
           years
           ;
           here
           is
           a
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           rather
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           since
           his
           power
           is
           reported
           principally
           to
           extend
           over
           it
           ;
           this
           Charge
           is
           the
           more
           considerable
           because
           for
           life
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Viceroyalty
           and
           Government
           of
           Saragossa
           are
           the
           two
           great
           charges
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           yet
           no
           authority
           is
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           called
           
             El
             Justicia
          
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           he
           is
           to
           
             do
             justice
          
           in
           all
           and
           above
           all
           :
           so
           that
           he
           determines
           of
           what
           concerns
           the
           King
           ,
           Kingdom
           ,
           Subjects
           ,
           Laws
           and
           Priviledges
           :
           but
           for
           the
           better
           understanding
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           observe
           touching
           the
           great
           contestation
           here
           between
           high
           powers
           :
           it
           is
           necessary
           that
           I
           set
           down
           what
           I
           have
           been
           told
           concerning
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Moors
           had
           entred
           Spain
           ,
           on
           occasion
           of
           the
           Injuiry
           done
           by
           
             Don
             Rodrigo
          
           to
           Comt
           
             Don
             Julian
          
           in
           person
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           called
           
             la
             Cava
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           ravished
           ,
           Arragon
           was
           the
           first
           Province
           that
           freed
           it self
           from
           the
           yoke
           of
           the
           Infidels
           ,
           and
           that
           finding
           not
           only
           the
           race
           ,
           but
           memory
           of
           its
           ancient
           Kings
           totally
           extinct
           ,
           by
           it self
           ,
           made
           a
           recovery
           of
           its
           self
           ,
           to
           it self
           ,
           without
           owning
           any
           Soveraign
           .
           But
           lest
           they
           should
           be
           a
           Body
           without
           a
           Head
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           secure
           repose
           in
           their
           new
           liberty
           ,
           they
           soon
           after
           deliberated
           of
           electing
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           cast
           their
           eyes
           on
           a
           private
           Gentleman
           called
           
             Garcia
             Ximenez
          
           .
           It
           must
           yet
           be
           acknowledged
           that
           they
           made
           him
           rather
           
           Prince
           or
           President
           of
           their
           State
           than
           their
           Soveraign
           ;
           and
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Spartans
           ,
           so
           much
           limited
           his
           authority
           ,
           that
           that
           of
           Theopompus
           was
           not
           more
           streightned
           by
           the
           Ephori
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           this
           King
           by
           the
           rules
           imposed
           upon
           him
           :
           and
           it
           being
           very
           easie
           to
           violate
           the
           most
           fundamental
           Laws
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           when
           the
           supreme
           power
           is
           concerned
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           none
           with
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           obliged
           to
           watch
           for
           their
           preservation
           ,
           they
           established
           
             El
             Justicia
          
           ,
           a
           Magistracy
           of
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           ,
           that
           who
           might
           fear
           nothing
           in
           the
           vigorous
           executing
           his
           charge
           ,
           they
           ordered
           he
           should
           not
           be
           liable
           to
           condemnation
           either
           in
           person
           or
           goods
           on
           what
           accompt
           soever
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           general
           Assembly
           of
           Estates
           called
           
             las
             Cortes
          
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           bound
           up
           him
           they
           should
           elect
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           Law
           called
           
             de
             la
             Vajon
          
           ,
           which
           imported
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           King
           infringed
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           in
           their
           power
           to
           elect
           another
           ,
           though
           a
           Pagan
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           of
           wrong
           to
           any
           Vassal
           or
           Subject
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           and
           most
           considerable
           of
           the
           Realm
           might
           assemble
           to
           protect
           him
           ,
           and
           hinder
           any
           duties
           to
           be
           paid
           the
           King
           ,
           till
           the
           party
           injured
           were
           indemnified
           ,
           and
           the
           Priviledge
           re-established
           in
           its
           former
           validity
           .
           They
           erected
           
             El
             Justicia
          
           as
           Gardian
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           (
           with
           several
           others
           ,
           )
           who
           for
           greater
           authority
           sate
           in
           a
           Chair
           with
           his
           hat
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           bare
           and
           on
           his
           knees
           swore
           their
           Priviledges
           between
           his
           hands
           :
           afterwards
           they
           owned
           him
           as
           their
           
           King
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           very
           grange
           fashion
           ;
           for
           instead
           of
           vowing
           fidelity
           ,
           they
           told
           him
           
             nos
             que
             valemos
             tanto
             como
             vos
             os
             hazemos
             nuestro
             Rey
             y
             Sennor
             ,
             con
             tal
             que
             guardeis
             nuestros
             fueros
             y
             libertades
             ,
             sino
             ,
             no
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           We
           that
           are
           equal
           to
           you
           make
           you
           our
           King
           and
           Lord
           ,
           on
           condition
           that
           you
           preserve
           our
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           not
           .
           This
           detestable
           fashion
           of
           owning
           a
           King
           so
           much
           disgusted
           
             Don
             Pedro
          
           ,
           surnamed
           
             the
             Dagger
          
           ,
           that
           partly
           by
           intreaty
           ,
           partly
           by
           intrigue
           ,
           and
           offering
           other
           Priviledges
           in
           the
           place
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           abolished
           in
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Estates
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           got
           the
           Parchment
           in
           which
           the
           Law
           for
           it
           was
           written
           ,
           voluntarily
           cutting
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           said
           ;
           that
           a
           Law
           which
           imported
           that
           Vassals
           might
           elect
           and
           limit
           their
           King
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           effaced
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           a
           King.
           
             Ley
             de
             poder
             elegir
             Rey
             los
             Vassallos
             sangre
             de
             Rey
             avia
             de
             Costar
             ,
          
           these
           are
           reported
           to
           be
           the
           very
           words
           he
           pronounced
           ,
           on
           which
           occasion
           the
           surname
           of
           
             the
             Dagger
          
           was
           given
           to
           him
           :
           His
           Statue
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Saragossa
           ,
           in
           the
           Hall
           of
           Deputation
           ,
           with
           the
           Dagger
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Priviledge
           cancelled
           with
           his
           blood
           in
           the
           other
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           sacred
           blood
           of
           Kings
           can
           on
           no
           accompt
           be
           better
           employed
           (
           no
           not
           against
           a
           forain
           Enemy
           )
           then
           in
           suppressing
           such
           exorbitant
           Priviledges
           of
           Subjects
           as
           destroy
           the
           very
           foundation
           of
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           two
           Priviledges
           I
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           regarded
           by
           later
           Kings
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           still
           in
           force
           called
           the
           Law
           of
           manifestation
           :
           by
           this
           every
           Subject
           that
           thinks
           himself
           
           injured
           either
           in
           goods
           or
           person
           ,
           by
           what
           Tribunal
           soever
           ,
           may
           complain
           
             a
             el
             Justicia
          
           ,
           who
           is
           obliged
           to
           make
           an
           exact
           enquiry
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           Judge
           that
           hath
           given
           a
           corrupt
           sentence
           to
           be
           punished
           .
           This
           City
           at
           our
           being
           there
           was
           much
           discontented
           ,
           because
           endeavours
           were
           used
           to
           violate
           this
           Law.
           Teo
           Judges
           were
           accused
           for
           a
           Sentence
           by
           which
           a
           certain
           Woman
           thought
           herself
           injured
           ,
           who
           ,
           according
           to
           custome
           ,
           deputed
           500
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           the
           Judges
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           the
           Tribunal
           
             d'el
             Justicia
          
           ,
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           the
           Governor
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           that
           sought
           to
           augment
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           lessen
           the
           Kingdoms
           Priviledges
           ,
           took
           these
           Judges
           into
           their
           protection
           .
           The
           Party
           grieved
           finding
           she
           could
           get
           no
           remedy
           ,
           for
           the
           wrong
           she
           pretended
           done
           to
           her self
           and
           the
           Law
           ,
           had
           recourse
           
             a
             las
             Cortes
          
           ,
           or
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           (
           though
           the
           Inquisition
           favoured
           the
           Judges
           that
           were
           accused
           )
           deputed
           Commissioners
           called
           here
           Judicantes
           .
           These
           are
           9
           persons
           drawn
           from
           the
           four
           Bodies
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           higher
           Nobility
           intituled
           Sennores
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Gentry
           called
           Hidalgos
           ,
           or
           Cavalleros
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           .
           From
           the
           first
           of
           these
           Bodies
           three
           are
           taken
           ,
           and
           from
           each
           of
           the
           other
           two
           they
           usually
           make
           choice
           of
           the
           most
           illiterate
           to
           judge
           Gown-men
           ,
           whether
           that
           it
           may
           be
           done
           without
           partiality
           ,
           or
           that
           their
           Laws
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           plain
           ,
           that
           even
           Peasants
           and
           others
           the
           most
           ignorant
           may
           understand
           their
           equity
           ,
           and
           judge
           if
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           .
        
         
         
           These
           9
           Deputies
           or
           Commissaries
           condemned
           the
           Judges
           of
           injustice
           ,
           and
           ordered
           them
           to
           be
           banished
           ,
           and
           their
           Estates
           confiscated
           .
           This
           Sentence
           made
           great
           noise
           ,
           and
           the
           Viceroy
           and
           Governor
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Court
           did
           their
           best
           to
           hinder
           its
           effect
           ,
           nay
           the
           King
           himself
           writ
           to
           the
           Justicia
           .
           The
           People
           concerned
           themselves
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           Pasquils
           and
           Libels
           were
           every
           where
           cast
           abroad
           with
           menaces
           ,
           should
           it
           not
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           Countrey
           people
           flocked
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           entertaining
           themselves
           only
           with
           the
           violation
           of
           their
           Priviledges
           .
           Doubt
           that
           this
           affair
           going
           to
           extremity
           might
           cause
           great
           disorders
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           War
           of
           Catalonia
           made
           the
           People
           of
           Arragon
           more
           fierce
           and
           hardie
           ,
           caused
           the
           Viceroy
           and
           other
           favourers
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           without
           any
           farther
           unseasonable
           mention
           of
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           dismist
           from
           their
           charges
           ,
           and
           banished
           the
           Town
           .
           Were
           the
           like
           practised
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           there
           would
           not
           be
           so
           many
           sentences
           given
           out
           of
           favor
           ,
           passion
           ,
           and
           interest
           ,
           rather
           than
           according
           to
           law
           and
           equity
           ,
           not
           distinguishable
           but
           in
           this
           one
           part
           of
           Europe
           ,
           where
           the
           Judges
           are
           reported
           to
           tremble
           when
           they
           give
           sentence
           ,
           fearing
           it
           may
           be
           their
           own
           condemnation
           ,
           either
           as
           to
           body
           or
           goods
           ,
           if
           unjust
           or
           erroneous
           in
           the
           least
           .
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           justice
           here
           is
           soveraign
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Judge
           that
           hath
           determined
           amiss
           be
           punished
           ,
           the
           Sentence
           he
           hath
           pronounced
           remains
           in
           full
           efficacy
           :
           so
           that
           he
           which
           accuses
           his
           Judge
           hath
           only
           the
           satisfaction
           
           of
           revenge
           ,
           and
           serves
           the
           Publick
           rather
           than
           himself
           ,
           by
           preserving
           the
           Peoples
           Priviledges
           ,
           in
           prosecuting
           him
           that
           hath
           done
           wrong
           ,
           and
           putting
           other
           Judges
           in
           mind
           of
           their
           duties
           .
           He
           that
           is
           found
           to
           have
           accused
           his
           Judge
           without
           cause
           only
           loses
           the
           500
           Crowns
           he
           depositated
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           appear
           he
           have
           reason
           ,
           recovers
           little
           more
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           case
           is
           levied
           on
           the
           Estate
           of
           the
           unjust
           Judge
           .
           The
           banishment
           of
           those
           two
           Judges
           freed
           Saragossa
           from
           apprehension
           of
           troubles
           ,
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           execution
           of
           the
           Sentence
           ,
           satisfying
           themselves
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           time
           no
           attempt
           would
           be
           made
           upon
           their
           Priviledges
           .
        
         
           Had
           we
           continued
           longer
           at
           Sarragossa
           we
           might
           have
           seen
           a
           Ceremony
           observed
           in
           beheading
           Murtherers
           ;
           for
           he
           which
           hath
           slain
           a
           man
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           receives
           the
           stroke
           that
           beheads
           him
           before
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           treacherously
           came
           behind
           him
           are
           punished
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           :
           this
           is
           only
           for
           distinction
           sake
           ,
           for
           probably
           the
           blow
           behind
           gives
           less
           pain
           to
           the
           Criminal
           than
           that
           before
           .
           Whilst
           we
           sojourned
           in
           this
           Town
           we
           received
           many
           civilities
           from
           
             Dom
             Pedro
             Miranda
          
           ,
           born
           at
           Oleron
           in
           Bearn
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           richest
           Bankers
           of
           this
           Town
           .
           We
           had
           Letters
           of
           credit
           to
           him
           ,
           of
           which
           though
           we
           made
           no
           use
           ,
           he
           did
           us
           all
           manner
           of
           good
           offices
           ,
           every
           day
           sending
           us
           his
           Coach
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           accompanying
           us
           to
           what
           was
           most
           remarkable
           .
           The
           Buildings
           here
           are
           large
           and
           high
           ,
           and
           generally
           fairer
           than
           in
           Madrid
           :
           there
           is
           one
           long
           and
           broad
           Street
           where
           the
           
           Tour
           is
           made
           as
           at
           Madrid
           in
           the
           
             Calle
             Major
          
           .
           The
           most
           considerable
           house
           belongs
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Villa
             Hermosa
          
           ,
           who
           pretends
           to
           descend
           from
           the
           ancient
           Kings
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           and
           thinks
           they
           which
           enjoy
           the
           Crown
           do
           him
           wrong
           .
        
         
           To
           speak
           generally
           of
           the
           humor
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           less
           proud
           than
           the
           Castilians
           ,
           and
           value
           themselves
           above
           them
           and
           all
           other
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           it
           must
           be
           granted
           that
           they
           are
           equal
           to
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           surpass
           the
           most
           of
           them
           in
           wit
           ,
           whether
           applied
           to
           good
           or
           evil
           .
           Their
           soil
           is
           barren
           ,
           and
           ,
           excepting
           some
           Valleys
           and
           such
           parts
           to
           which
           the
           waters
           of
           Ebro
           are
           conveyed
           by
           cut
           Channels
           to
           moisten
           it
           ,
           all
           sand
           ,
           heath
           and
           rock
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           hardly
           affords
           corn
           to
           sustain
           its
           Inhabitants
           .
           Though
           so
           little
           fertil
           in
           fruits
           it
           hath
           ever
           produced
           gallant
           men
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           first
           King
           to
           Ferdinand
           they
           reckon
           not
           one
           that
           made
           not
           himself
           considerable
           to
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           either
           by
           his
           wit
           or
           courage
           :
           that
           last
           above
           all
           other
           was
           so
           prodigious
           in
           the
           art
           of
           reigning
           ,
           and
           vast
           ambition
           ill
           suited
           to
           the
           narrow
           limits
           of
           his
           little
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           extend
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           even
           from
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Pireneans
           to
           the
           Streights
           of
           Gibralter
           .
           That
           success
           with
           some
           other
           put
           him
           upon
           the
           design
           of
           an
           universal
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           his
           Successors
           are
           still
           accused
           to
           retain
           the
           Intrigue
           and
           Model
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           then
           imparted
           to
           his
           Grandchild
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           Heir
           of
           so
           many
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           own
           person
           unite
           the
           many
           Dominions
           ,
           that
           when
           single
           had
           been
           
           so
           formidable
           to
           their
           Neighbours
           :
           Besides
           which
           he
           had
           the
           wealth
           of
           a
           new
           World
           to
           facilitate
           his
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           assist
           towards
           establishing
           so
           vast
           an
           Empire
           ,
           as
           had
           never
           been
           known
           before
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           curious
           say
           ,
           that
           to
           pretend
           he
           had
           a
           thought
           of
           this
           ,
           is
           to
           accuse
           him
           of
           a
           Chimera
           ;
           but
           that
           famous
           Arragonian
           ,
           who
           hath
           given
           us
           a
           contracted
           draught
           of
           his
           Politicks
           ,
           tells
           us
           
             Parecieronle
             a
             Ferdinando
             Estrechos
             sus
             hereditarios
             Reynos
             de
             Arragon
             para
             sus
             dilatados
             desseos
             ,
             y
             assi
             anhelo
             siempre
             a
             la
             grandeza
             y
             anchura
             de
             Castilla
             ,
             y
             de
             alli
             a
             la
             Monarquia
             de
             toda
             Espanna
             y
             aun
             a
             la
             universal
             de
             entrambos
             mundos
          
           ;
           which
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             The
             vast
             designs
             of
          
           Ferdinando
           
             being
             too
             much
             confined
             in
             his
             hereditary
             Realms
             of
          
           Arragon
           ;
           
             he
             first
             aimed
             at
          
           Castille
           ,
           
             then
             at
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             all
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             and
             at
             last
             of
             both
             worlds
             .
          
           He
           was
           not
           for
           all
           this
           any
           great
           Captain
           ;
           neither
           was
           this
           ambition
           the
           effect
           of
           valor
           ,
           living
           in
           a
           time
           when
           wit
           and
           policy
           bore
           more
           sway
           then
           courage
           .
           He
           made
           use
           of
           the
           politicks
           of
           Lewis
           the
           XI
           .
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           industry
           of
           Pope
           Alexander
           the
           VI.
           the
           subtilty
           of
           
             Lodowick
             Storza
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Milan
           ,
           the
           vigilance
           of
           Henry
           the
           VIII
           .
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           prudence
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Maximilian
           the
           I.
           All
           their
           dissimulation
           and
           all
           their
           cunning
           the
           put
           into
           so
           good
           a
           cruicible
           ,
           that
           he
           separated
           what
           was
           solid
           from
           what
           was
           airy
           ,
           discovering
           what
           was
           strong
           and
           what
           weak
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           extracting
           such
           an
           establishment
           for
           himself
           and
           successors
           ,
           that
           
             Philip
             the
          
           II
           had
           great
           reason
           ,
           when
           looking
           on
           his
           Picture
           ,
           he
           said
           ;
           
           
             We
             owe
             this
             man
             all
          
           .
           Spanish
           writers
           are
           transported
           when
           they
           speak
           of
           the
           grandeur
           of
           their
           Royal
           Family
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           even
           to
           impiety
           ,
           and
           a
           modern
           Author
           says
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Casa
             que
             escogio
             dios
             en
             la
             ley
             de
             Gracia
             ,
             assi
             como
             la
             de
             Abraham
             en
             la
             Escrita
             ,
             para
             Ll●marse
             dios
             de
             Austria
             ,
             Dios
             de
             Rodolpho
             ,
             de
             Philippo
             e
             de
             Ferdinando
             .
          
           A
           Family
           elected
           by
           God
           in
           the
           new
           Law
           ,
           as
           the
           seed
           of
           Abraham
           in
           the
           old
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           call
           himself
           the
           God
           of
           Austria
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           Rodolphus
           ,
           of
           Philip
           ,
           and
           of
           Ferdinand
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           this
           dextrous
           Prince
           was
           born
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           Polititians
           equalize
           to
           Tiberius
           and
           Lewis
           the
           XI
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           a
           third
           Idol
           of
           their
           
             Ragione
             di
             Stato
          
           ;
           I
           must
           add
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           nothing
           hospitable
           nor
           civil
           to
           strangers
           .
           Their
           lofty
           humour
           is
           not
           allaied
           with
           so
           much
           affibility
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Castilians
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           from
           this
           Province
           ,
           that
           the
           Highway-men
           they
           call
           Vandaleros
           spred
           themselves
           even
           into
           Castille
           ,
           making
           the
           Roads
           very
           unsafe
           ;
           perhaps
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           being
           so
           near
           a
           neighbor
           to
           the
           war
           ,
           its
           inhabitants
           incline
           more
           to
           Arms
           then
           other
           Spaniards
           ;
           the
           Gentry
           certainly
           pretends
           to
           an
           effectual
           Gallantry
           ,
           by
           continual
           protestations
           ,
           they
           are
           ambitious
           of
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           drawing
           their
           swords
           in
           their
           Kings
           service
           :
           neither
           are
           they
           free
           from
           the
           Rodomontados
           natural
           to
           all
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           I
           was
           told
           that
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           having
           mounted
           himself
           ,
           with
           all
           advantages
           his
           purse
           would
           reach
           to
           ,
           to
           go
           into
           
           to
           Cat●lonia
           ,
           and
           serve
           a
           Campagnia
           ,
           pleased
           himself
           above
           a
           Month
           in
           riding
           about
           the
           streets
           of
           Saragossa
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           one
           horse
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           another
           ;
           and
           meeting
           any
           that
           commended
           his
           Horses
           ,
           his
           Arms
           ,
           or
           his
           own
           activity
           ;
           he
           asked
           whither
           with
           such
           an
           equipage
           and
           arms
           as
           his
           ,
           it
           were
           not
           easie
           to
           draw
           the
           Frenchmens
           teeth
           :
           
             con
             estas
             armas
             y
             esto
             Brao
             no
             se
             sacaran
             las
             muelas
             a
             los
             Gavachos
             ?
          
           He
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           in
           Catalonia
           ,
           but
           he
           met
           an
           opportunity
           of
           shewing
           his
           courage
           ,
           but
           was
           so
           unfortunate
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           first
           wounded
           both
           in
           his
           arm
           and
           leg
           ,
           which
           last
           was
           for
           ever
           lamed
           ,
           and
           he
           ever
           since
           called
           the
           Tooth-drawer
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           if
           the
           war
           have
           in
           some
           manner
           incomoded
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           it
           hath
           made
           it
           richer
           ,
           for
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           forces
           and
           rendezvous
           of
           Ammunition
           have
           caused
           the
           Kings
           money
           to
           Roll
           up
           and
           down
           in
           its
           chief
           Cities
           ;
           and
           having
           particular
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           not
           governing
           it self
           according
           to
           the
           Courts
           Orders
           ,
           but
           it
           s
           own
           customs
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           war
           with
           France
           ,
           it
           ever
           kept
           up
           a
           Trade
           beyond
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           and
           the
           Merchants
           of
           
             Oleron
             ,
             Tholouse
          
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           of
           Bearn
           and
           Languedoc
           ,
           pass
           and
           repass
           freely
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           Saragossa
           as
           the
           adjacent
           quarters
           ,
           nay
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Banquiers
           of
           Saragossa
           are
           of
           those
           Countries
           .
           It
           is
           true
           they
           are
           concerned
           to
           make
           no
           noise
           of
           this
           ,
           nor
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           give
           the
           least
           occasion
           of
           f●lling
           upon
           them
           ;
           for
           being
           known
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           Justice
           looks
           on
           them
           as
           a
           prey
           she
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           have
           pretence
           to
           seise
           on
           .
           
             Don
             Pedro
             Miranda
          
           
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           splendid
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           best
           supported
           ,
           having
           married
           a
           Wife
           very
           well
           allied
           in
           this
           Country
           .
           He
           is
           the
           most
           curious
           person
           in
           Saragossa
           ,
           and
           by
           every
           Ordinary
           receives
           the
           Gazets
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           other
           written
           intelligence
           ,
           but
           communicates
           them
           not
           except
           to
           particular
           friends
           .
           He
           told
           us
           that
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Siege
           of
           Arras
           ,
           there
           came
           an
           Order
           from
           Madrid
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           to
           make
           preparations
           for
           a
           publick
           rejoycing
           for
           taking
           a
           place
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           .
           None
           doubting
           to
           hear
           very
           sodainly
           of
           its
           surrender
           ,
           Scaffolds
           were
           begun
           to
           be
           erected
           for
           a
           fight
           of
           Bulls
           ;
           before
           which
           were
           half
           finished
           ,
           Miranda
           by
           a
           particular
           Letter
           understood
           that
           Arras
           had
           been
           relieved
           :
           but
           not
           daring
           to
           publish
           such
           bad
           news
           ,
           he
           (
           with
           admiration
           )
           saw
           that
           work
           go
           on
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           imagine
           but
           the
           Viceroy
           and
           other
           of
           the
           principal
           Inhabitants
           had
           the
           same
           intelligence
           with
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           prepared
           for
           a
           triumph
           before
           a
           Victory
           .
           A
           while
           after
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           was
           ready
           for
           the
           Festival
           ,
           the
           Viceroy
           received
           a
           Letter
           from
           Madrid
           that
           the
           Siege
           of
           Arras
           had
           failed
           ,
           who
           sending
           for
           the
           Governor
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           when
           he
           shewed
           them
           his
           Letter
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           a
           little
           surprised
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           better
           satisfaction
           summoned
           Miranda
           ,
           who
           acknowledged
           that
           besides
           that
           one
           of
           his
           correspondents
           in
           Paris
           had
           acquainted
           him
           with
           it
           eight
           dayes
           before
           ,
           he
           had
           then
           with
           the
           Gazets
           ,
           received
           a
           Print
           which
           gave
           all
           the
           particulars
           .
           One
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           grew
           very
           angry
           and
           ready
           to
           affront
           
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           advertised
           them
           to
           prevent
           the
           unnecessary
           charge
           ,
           and
           their
           being
           laughed
           at
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           threatning
           that
           he
           should
           be
           made
           to
           pay
           the
           four
           or
           five
           hundred
           pound
           it
           had
           cost
           the
           Town
           .
           But
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           more
           moderate
           ,
           pacified
           that
           man
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           Miranda
           without
           ever
           after
           troubling
           him
           about
           it
           .
           The
           people
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           seemed
           more
           concerned
           for
           pulling
           down
           the
           Scaffolds
           erected
           for
           the
           Festival
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           failing
           in
           recovery
           of
           Arras
           .
        
         
           After
           we
           had
           sojourned
           eight
           dayes
           at
           Saragossa
           and
           resolved
           to
           return
           into
           France
           rather
           by
           Navarre
           than
           Catalonia
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           was
           reported
           ,
           was
           neither
           safety
           nor
           convenience
           for
           travailers
           ,
           we
           took
           leave
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montelion
           ,
           who
           gave
           us
           a
           Letter
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             St.
             Stephen
          
           ,
           Viceroy
           of
           Navarre
           :
           the
           10th
           of
           July
           we
           went
           away
           ,
           and
           lodged
           at
           Halagon
           ,
           a
           poor
           Village
           .
           A
           Factor
           of
           Miranda
           called
           Bertrand
           served
           us
           as
           Guide
           in
           this
           Journey
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           in
           our
           company
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           parts
           and
           good
           fellow
           according
           to
           that
           Countries
           mode
           .
           He
           travailed
           in
           a
           very
           pleasant
           equipage
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           faishon
           of
           Spain
           ;
           his
           Valisa
           he
           carried
           before
           him
           on
           the
           pummel
           of
           his
           Saddle
           ,
           leaning
           upon
           it
           ,
           at
           each
           side
           and
           on
           his
           thighs
           hung
           his
           Wallet
           of
           provisions
           ,
           instead
           of
           Holsters
           two
           leathern
           Cases
           contained
           two
           bottles
           of
           wine
           ,
           cooled
           by
           ice
           he
           put
           in
           every
           time
           he
           filled
           them
           :
           for
           which
           reason
           such
           cases
           of
           leather
           are
           called
           Refread●res
           .
           Every
           league
           or
           half
           league
           he
           drew
           out
           a
           bottle
           ,
           and
           very
           civilly
           invited
           
           us
           to
           refresh
           our selves
           with
           his
           wine
           ,
           which
           when
           we
           excused
           he
           made
           use
           of
           Bertrand
           (
           better
           accustomed
           to
           such
           debauches
           than
           we
           )
           to
           bear
           him
           company
           .
           He
           told
           us
           many
           pleasant
           stories
           ,
           but
           I
           have
           forgot
           all
           but
           two
           gallantries
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           ,
           so
           famous
           for
           wit
           and
           humour
           ,
           when
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           .
           One
           day
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           to
           revenge
           himself
           of
           a
           Widow
           that
           had
           been
           something
           cruel
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           he
           yet
           knew
           ,
           was
           not
           so
           to
           every
           body
           ,
           he
           caused
           a
           certain
           Frier
           suspected
           to
           be
           well
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           believed
           the
           consolation
           of
           her
           Widowhood
           ,
           to
           be
           watched
           :
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           knew
           he
           was
           in
           her
           house
           ,
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Gards
           invested
           it
           ,
           commandding
           the
           door
           to
           be
           opened
           ,
           for
           a
           search
           that
           was
           important
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           :
           it
           was
           late
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           yet
           the
           Servants
           were
           so
           much
           surprised
           ,
           that
           they
           let
           him
           in
           whilest
           the
           Monk
           was
           with
           their
           Lady
           ,
           without
           giving
           her
           any
           notice
           .
           He
           tarried
           rallying
           with
           her
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           about
           8
           in
           the
           morning
           caused
           the
           reverend
           Frier
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           behind
           a
           Trooper
           ,
           a
           Trumpet
           going
           before
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           make
           a
           stand
           at
           every
           turning
           ,
           and
           after
           sounding
           to
           point
           him
           out
           and
           say
           :
           whoever
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           a
           Frier
           to
           comfort
           Widows
           at
           midnight
           ,
           let
           them
           address
           themselves
           to
           this
           Gallant
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           be
           accommodated
           ;
           afterwards
           he
           sent
           from
           Cloyster
           to
           Cloyster
           to
           enquire
           which
           of
           them
           had
           lost
           a
           Frier
           ,
           and
           when
           discovered
           ,
           returned
           him
           to
           his
           Abbot
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           be
           intreated
           at
           his
           going
           to
           bed
           to
           take
           with
           him
           the
           Key
           of
           that
           good
           fellows
           Cell
           ,
           least
           
           he
           might
           wander
           another
           time
           .
           His
           other
           story
           was
           ,
           that
           three
           Curtesans
           living
           at
           Naples
           so
           excessively
           proud
           they
           hardly
           bowed
           when
           they
           met
           him
           ,
           he
           caused
           them
           one
           day
           to
           be
           invited
           to
           a
           Collation
           ;
           they
           failed
           not
           to
           come
           drest
           to
           all
           advantages
           ,
           but
           with
           difference
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           that
           as
           in
           their
           beauties
           ,
           though
           alike
           proud
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           played
           the
           Queens
           with
           this
           Viceroy
           ,
           who
           received
           them
           very
           civily
           ;
           but
           perceiving
           they
           became
           nothing
           more
           humble
           ,
           be
           obliged
           them
           to
           undress
           themselves
           on
           pretence
           of
           heat
           ,
           and
           being
           two
           much
           streightned
           in
           their
           clothes
           ,
           afterwards
           causing
           many
           Comfits
           to
           be
           scatte●ed
           in
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           gather
           them
           up
           without
           quitting
           their
           Chioppins
           ,
           whilst
           with
           a
           Trunck
           he
           shot
           the
           sugar
           pellets
           sometimes
           at
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           at
           another
           .
           The
           Father
           of
           this
           Spaniard
           had
           been
           the
           Dukes
           Servant
           ,
           and
           he
           told
           us
           many
           such
           tales
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           trouble
           my self
           to
           repeat
           ,
           they
           not
           deserving
           it
           no
           more
           then
           these
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           set
           down
           only
           to
           discover
           the
           Genius
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           very
           much
           taken
           with
           trifles
           and
           frothy
           relations
           .
           Besides
           such
           Gallant
           Stories
           which
           they
           call
           Dounosas
           ,
           or
           conceits
           ,
           they
           have
           others
           that
           they
           stile
           Heroick
           ,
           amongst
           which
           are
           reckoned
           all
           the
           Sentences
           of
           Ferdinand
           ,
           Apothegms
           of
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           Reparties
           of
           Philip
           the
           second
           :
           those
           of
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           they
           say
           imply
           Courage
           ,
           of
           Philip
           the
           second
           Prudence
           ,
           of
           Philip
           the
           third
           Piety
           ,
           and
           of
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           Love
           ;
           but
           their
           greatest
           esteem
           is
           for
           those
           of
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           
           whom
           they
           take
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           quickest
           and
           sublimest
           fancy
           :
           amongst
           many
           other
           testimonies
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           with
           admiration
           report
           this
           of
           his
           wit
           and
           liberality
           .
           A
           certain
           Portughese
           having
           brought
           to
           his
           Court
           a
           Diamond
           of
           great
           value
           ,
           immediately
           looked
           on
           by
           the
           Courtiers
           as
           the
           richest
           Miracle
           the
           East
           had
           ever
           produced
           ,
           he
           not
           at
           all
           moved
           ,
           beheld
           it
           with
           indifference
           ,
           which
           the
           Portughese
           perceiving
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Sennor
             setenta
             mille
             ducados
             que
             abrevie
             en
             este
             digno
             nieto
             del
             sol
             no
             son
             de
             asquear
             :
             Sir
             ,
             seventy
             thousand
             Ducats
             which
             I
             have
             contracted
             in
             this
             worthy
             ofspring
             of
             the
             sun
             are
             not
             contemptible
          
           ;
           the
           King
           pleased
           in
           his
           confidence
           ,
           asked
           what
           he
           thought
           when
           he
           laid
           out
           so
           much
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           crafty
           Portughese
           answered
           .
           
             That
             there
             was
             a
             Philip
             the
             second
             .
          
           This
           sublety
           or
           flattery
           was
           so
           agreeable
           ,
           that
           Gracian
           who
           relates
           it
           in
           his
           Hero
           ,
           adds
           that
           the
           King
           immediately
           not
           only
           paid
           for
           the
           Diamond
           ▪
           but
           gave
           him
           more
           .
           Ostendando
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             la
             superioritad
             de
             su
             gusto
             en
             el
             precio
             y
             en
             el
             premio
             ,
          
           manifesting
           the
           height
           of
           his
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           price
           and
           in
           the
           reward
           .
           The
           jollity
           of
           this
           Spaniard
           ,
           who
           travalled
           to
           Biscai
           ,
           hath
           made
           me
           forget
           to
           follow
           my
           own
           way
           ;
           but
           having
           omitted
           nothing
           of
           what
           I
           saw
           or
           heard
           ,
           the
           follies
           I
           have
           now
           set
           down
           may
           pass
           amongst
           the
           rest
           .
           He
           will
           give
           me
           no
           farther
           occasion
           of
           digression
           ;
           for
           we
           parted
           at
           Tudela
           ,
           a
           pretty
           Town
           ,
           but
           as
           standing
           on
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           
             Castile
             ,
             Arragon
          
           ,
           and
           Biscay
           ,
           a
           Nest
           of
           Rogues
           and
           Banditi
           ,
           that
           have
           forsaken
           their
           Country
           to
           escape
           the
           punishment
           due
           to
           
           their
           crimes
           ;
           yet
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           it
           there
           are
           fair
           buildings
           ,
           which
           makes
           us
           believe
           it
           is
           inhabited
           by
           some
           people
           of
           quality
           amongst
           the
           exiles
           .
           At
           our
           going
           away
           the
           Guards
           pretended
           to
           stop
           us
           ,
           but
           seeing
           our
           Passport
           durst
           not
           persist
           .
           We
           were
           told
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Rets
          
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           escaped
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           passing
           from
           St.
           Sebastians
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           embark
           for
           Italy
           ,
           was
           stayed
           and
           very
           streightly
           garded
           in
           this
           City
           .
           He
           came
           in
           a
           Litter
           with
           a
           small
           Train
           ,
           and
           the
           Alcalde
           who
           was
           then
           walking
           on
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           sent
           to
           demand
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           but
           he
           unwilling
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           refused
           to
           tell
           his
           name
           and
           quality
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Alcalde
           set
           a
           Guard
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           Inn
           where
           he
           alighted
           .
           This
           surprised
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           think
           of
           such
           usage
           in
           a
           Countrey
           where
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           secured
           the
           liberty
           lately
           recovered
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           not
           have
           lost
           it
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           began
           to
           rellish
           it
           :
           he
           therefore
           dispatched
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           to
           Pampeluna
           ,
           with
           a
           letter
           of
           his
           arrival
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           punish
           the
           insolence
           of
           that
           Judge
           ,
           and
           deliver
           him
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           :
           The
           Alcalde
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           sent
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           and
           Council
           of
           Navarre
           a
           formal
           Narrative
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           hoping
           so
           to
           avoid
           the
           blame
           might
           be
           laid
           upon
           him
           ;
           for
           having
           acted
           rather
           on
           account
           of
           humor
           and
           curiosity
           ,
           then
           reason
           and
           judgment
           :
           then
           he
           had
           no
           other
           advantage
           by
           his
           Letter
           ,
           than
           the
           preventing
           the
           Cardinals
           enlargement
           one
           day
           ,
           because
           the
           
           Viceroy
           was
           obliged
           to
           assemble
           the
           Council
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           where
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           Alcaldes
           insolence
           was
           resolved
           on
           ,
           and
           he
           turned
           out
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           banished
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           the
           Cardinal
           as
           soon
           as
           known
           received
           many
           civilities
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           going
           away
           was
           attended
           by
           the
           principal
           Inhabitants
           with
           all
           respect
           and
           honour
           .
           At
           that
           time
           came
           news
           that
           the
           French
           had
           stormed
           the
           lines
           ,
           and
           beaten
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           before
           Arras
           ,
           but
           he
           maintained
           so
           effectually
           that
           this
           was
           impossible
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           in
           all
           places
           where
           he
           came
           a
           contrary
           impression
           ,
           which
           continues
           still
           amongst
           those
           people
           .
           
             Pedro
             Miranda
          
           ,
           or
           some
           that
           belonged
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           then
           at
           Tudela
           ,
           shewed
           him
           Letters
           of
           it
           received
           from
           Paris
           ,
           but
           he
           persisted
           .
           One
           may
           easily
           perceive
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           cajole
           the
           Spaniards
           by
           this
           flattery
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           concerned
           that
           time
           would
           destroy
           it
           ▪
           provided
           it
           obtained
           him
           the
           better
           reception
           in
           his
           passage
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           sensible
           that
           he
           had
           intirely
           engaged
           himself
           in
           their
           interests
           .
        
         
           The
           12th
           of
           July
           we
           dined
           at
           Laborosso
           ,
           and
           traversed
           Olitor
           ,
           where
           the
           antient
           Kings
           of
           Navarre
           kept
           their
           Court
           and
           something
           of
           their
           Palace
           still
           remains
           ,
           though
           the
           Town
           be
           now
           a
           miserable
           Place
           ,
           ruined
           by
           warrs
           between
           the
           true
           Inheritors
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           invaded
           them
           :
           we
           lay
           at
           Tessalia
           ,
           a
           good
           Town
           ,
           and
           its
           Territory
           more
           fertil
           than
           the
           rest
           we
           had
           passed
           .
           Next
           day
           we
           came
           to
           Pampeluna
           ,
           the
           capital
           City
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           stands
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           large
           Plain
           that
           seems
           but
           barren
           ;
           
           it
           is
           near
           the
           Pireneans
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           command
           of
           any
           eminence
           .
           It
           s
           Citadel
           ,
           so
           famous
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           looks
           towards
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           is
           on
           one
           side
           environed
           by
           a
           great
           Marais
           .
           The
           Town
           is
           not
           considerably
           fortified
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           it
           stands
           on
           hath
           many
           little
           risings
           and
           descents
           scarcely
           perceptible
           :
           there
           is
           a
           large
           Piazza
           where
           the
           Bulls
           are
           fought
           .
           The
           people
           are
           clownish
           ,
           much
           addicted
           to
           small
           Traffick
           ,
           which
           they
           freely
           enough
           exercise
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           war
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           :
           We
           arrived
           at
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Fair
           ,
           and
           met
           many
           French
           Merchants
           :
           we
           tarried
           here
           three
           dayes
           as
           well
           because
           of
           the
           indisposition
           of
           my
           Lord
           —
           not
           well
           recovered
           of
           the
           Fevor
           he
           got
           at
           Saragossa
           as
           that
           one
           of
           our
           horses
           were
           lame
           .
           The
           mean
           while
           we
           visited
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             St.
             Stephen
          
           ,
           Viceroy
           and
           Captain
           General
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ▪
           and
           delivered
           him
           the
           Letter
           we
           brought
           for
           him
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           little
           man
           very
           civil
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           curious
           of
           all
           rarities
           .
           He
           received
           us
           well
           ,
           and
           ordered
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           to
           shew
           us
           the
           Citadel
           in
           the
           afternoon
           .
           Between
           the
           Town
           and
           Citadel
           is
           a
           spacious
           place
           set
           with
           trees
           for
           Walks
           :
           it
           hath
           five
           Bastions
           ,
           and
           was
           built
           by
           Philip
           the
           second
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           consideration
           ,
           as
           a
           strong
           Rampier
           against
           France
           :
           the
           Bastions
           are
           covered
           with
           Stone
           ,
           the
           Grafts
           large
           ,
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           them
           water
           ;
           it
           hath
           no
           Outworks
           ,
           neither
           doth
           it
           need
           any
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Marais
           on
           that
           side
           where
           it
           may
           most
           easily
           be
           attacked
           :
           it
           stands
           on
           a
           Rock
           ,
           but
           though
           the
           most
           important
           place
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           
           and
           the
           only
           one
           that
           can
           hinder
           the
           French
           from
           marching
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           passed
           the
           Pyreneans
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           well
           looked
           after
           .
           The
           works
           in
           many
           places
           want
           reparations
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           is
           very
           inconsiderable
           ,
           there
           being
           few
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           which
           the
           Country
           people
           are
           to
           come
           in
           on
           the
           first
           summons
           :
           of
           whom
           they
           then
           had
           sent
           for
           a
           good
           number
           ,
           and
           mixed
           them
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           perceive
           that
           want
           :
           but
           we
           could
           easily
           distinguish
           ,
           so
           little
           had
           they
           the
           meen
           of
           Sword-men
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           not
           wearing
           any
           ,
           and
           parading
           with
           a
           Musket
           only
           ,
           or
           an
           old
           Pike
           ,
           which
           they
           handled
           so
           ill
           ,
           it
           appeared
           they
           were
           more
           accustomed
           to
           the
           Pitchfork
           .
           The
           Body
           of
           the
           place
           is
           well
           designed
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Bracks
           where
           the
           Souldiers
           lodge
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           round
           place
           to
           draw
           up
           in
           Battaglia
           ,
           from
           whence
           by
           five
           broad
           streets
           they
           may
           march
           streight
           to
           the
           five
           Bastions
           .
        
         
           They
           shewed
           us
           the
           Magazins
           not
           very
           well
           furnished
           either
           with
           ammunition
           or
           victual
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           fair
           Towr
           built
           to
           keep
           powder
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           is
           altogether
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           serves
           for
           a
           prison
           for
           greatest
           Criminals
           ;
           they
           shewed
           a
           very
           fine
           Handmill
           for
           turning
           which
           they
           may
           also
           make
           use
           of
           horses
           .
           It
           is
           the
           best
           Engin
           in
           its
           kind
           that
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           it
           hath
           4
           or
           5
           Wheels
           and
           as
           many
           Bins
           ,
           in
           each
           of
           which
           they
           said
           they
           could
           in
           one
           day
           grind
           24
           load
           of
           Corn
           :
           but
           this
           I
           thought
           impossible
           .
           I
           told
           them
           that
           so
           great
           a
           Body
           composed
           of
           so
           many
           different
           pieces
           ,
           could
           hardly
           move
           long
           without
           being
           disordered
           ,
           
           and
           consequently
           uselese
           ,
           and
           that
           unless
           the
           Artist
           that
           made
           it
           lasted
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Mill
           ,
           nothing
           amiss
           in
           it
           could
           be
           amended
           ,
           because
           I
           took
           it
           to
           be
           a
           particular
           invention
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           but
           himself
           knew
           the
           Fabrick
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Springs
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           set
           them
           right
           when
           broken
           ;
           but
           they
           replied
           they
           successivly
           kept
           one
           that
           understood
           it
           ,
           who
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           never
           be
           destitute
           ,
           still
           taught
           some
           Apprentice
           .
           Here
           are
           two
           or
           three
           Ponds
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           derived
           from
           Springs
           .
           There
           were
           not
           many
           Sentries
           on
           the
           Rampart
           ,
           nor
           at
           the
           Canon
           .
           It
           hath
           a
           particular
           Governor
           ,
           that
           immediately
           depends
           on
           the
           King
           :
           He
           was
           absent
           ,
           but
           we
           were
           very
           civily
           received
           by
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           had
           led
           us
           about
           the
           Walls
           gave
           us
           a
           Collation
           ;
           his
           frankness
           pleased
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           perceived
           that
           as
           by
           degrees
           we
           got
           farther
           from
           the
           Gravity
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           severity
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           as
           little
           open
           to
           one
           another
           as
           to
           Strangers
           ,
           we
           approached
           a
           more
           sociable
           Country
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           else
           being
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           trespass
           on
           the
           Lieutenants
           civility
           ,
           nor
           tire
           that
           of
           the
           Viceroys
           Captain
           of
           his
           Gard
           ,
           we
           took
           leave
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           expressing
           our
           satisfaction
           in
           his
           reception
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           the
           other
           to
           our
           Coach.
           Next
           day
           we
           returned
           thanks
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           at
           leisure
           ,
           had
           opportunity
           to
           discourse
           with
           him
           more
           particularly
           than
           at
           our
           first
           visit
           .
           Being
           a
           knowing
           person
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Councils
           of
           State
           and
           Warre
           ,
           he
           presently
           fell
           upon
           the
           
           Government
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           making
           it
           appear
           he
           understood
           those
           affairs
           very
           well
           .
           He
           told
           us
           afterwards
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Pigneranda
           was
           his
           near
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           we
           could
           do
           no
           less
           than
           express
           the
           esteem
           we
           had
           for
           so
           accomplished
           a
           person
           one
           of
           the
           ablest
           Ministers
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           we
           had
           especially
           been
           recommended
           ;
           so
           we
           took
           our
           leaves
           .
           The
           15th
           in
           the
           Morning
           when
           we
           were
           about
           to
           take
           horse
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           get
           that
           night
           to
           the
           last
           Village
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Dominions
           in
           the
           upper
           Navarre
           ,
           a
           Servant
           of
           the
           Viceroys
           Captain
           of
           his
           Guards
           came
           to
           enquire
           ,
           if
           his
           Masters
           Gloves
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           he
           left
           in
           our
           Chamber
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           had
           been
           found
           :
           we
           ordered
           search
           to
           be
           made
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           with
           my
           Lord
           —
           s
           
             valet
             de
             Chambre
          
           ;
           but
           having
           long
           looked
           for
           what
           had
           never
           been
           lost
           he
           went
           away
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           meen
           and
           comportment
           made
           us
           well
           enough
           comprehend
           ,
           he
           came
           not
           on
           that
           account
           ,
           but
           to
           try
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           send
           him
           some
           pairs
           of
           those
           perfumed
           ones
           we
           had
           in
           our
           Valises
           ,
           and
           that
           were
           mentioned
           in
           our
           Passes
           :
           but
           none
           being
           deafer
           than
           they
           which
           will
           not
           hear
           ,
           we
           let
           him
           go
           ,
           without
           seeming
           to
           understand
           him
           .
           But
           this
           served
           not
           our
           turn
           ;
           for
           thinking
           we
           were
           not
           ingenious
           enough
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           he
           sent
           back
           his
           man
           with
           a
           very
           bad
           compliment
           ,
           in
           plain
           terms
           to
           beg
           
             de
             los
             nostros
             guantes
             de
             Ambar
             .
          
           We
           were
           amazed
           at
           this
           ,
           and
           our
           Valises
           being
           on
           the
           Horses
           ,
           and
           our selves
           ready
           to
           mount
           ,
           let
           him
           see
           how
           troublesome
           it
           would
           be
           to
           take
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           open
           
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           he
           pleased
           we
           would
           write
           to
           our
           Merchant
           in
           Madrid
           to
           send
           him
           as
           many
           pair
           as
           he
           desired
           .
           We
           thus
           freed
           our selves
           with
           all
           dexterity
           possible
           ,
           not
           thinking
           we
           had
           done
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           civility
           ,
           since
           he
           that
           demands
           too
           boldly
           ,
           and
           without
           consideration
           ,
           ought
           to
           take
           to
           himself
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           shame
           of
           a
           refusal
           Having
           thus
           got
           out
           of
           Pampelone
           ,
           we
           took
           the
           great
           Road
           of
           the
           Pyreneans
           that
           leads
           to
           France
           .
           We
           were
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Town
           ere
           we
           began
           to
           ascend
           a
           hill
           ,
           and
           before
           we
           came
           to
           the
           next
           Village
           met
           some
           Souldiers
           that
           belonged
           to
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           who
           begged
           ,
           which
           surprised
           me
           ,
           for
           though
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           wants
           money
           ,
           yet
           he
           never
           meddles
           with
           the
           forty
           thousand
           Crowns
           they
           say
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Navarre
           brings
           up
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           been
           assured
           that
           all
           that
           is
           levied
           ,
           though
           it
           exceed
           the
           sum
           I
           have
           spoken
           of
           ,
           remains
           in
           the
           Country
           to
           pay
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           who
           hath
           a
           Salary
           of
           10
           thousand
           Crowns
           (
           though
           he
           of
           Arragon
           hath
           but
           six
           )
           for
           the
           entertainments
           of
           a
           President
           and
           six
           Counsellors
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           his
           Forts
           and
           Garisons
           .
        
         
           They
           which
           know
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           averr
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           receives
           no
           advantage
           from
           it
           ,
           besides
           the
           securing
           and
           extending
           his
           frontiers
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Pyreneans
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           natural
           barricade
           God
           hath
           placed
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           :
           yet
           were
           the
           Taxes
           levied
           here
           as
           in
           Castille
           ,
           he
           might
           draw
           something
           .
           But
           the
           priviledges
           the
           people
           of
           Navarre
           reserved
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           consideration
           that
           
           if
           they
           should
           rebel
           ,
           they
           might
           possibly
           return
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           their
           natural
           Prince
           ,
           for
           whom
           yet
           they
           have
           inclinations
           ,
           son
           is
           the
           reason
           they
           are
           not
           pressed
           with
           Taxes
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           certainest
           Leavies
           for
           support
           of
           the
           publick
           charge
           come
           from
           the
           Custome
           ,
           and
           are
           reported
           to
           be
           24
           thousand
           Crowns
           ;
           but
           the
           avarice
           and
           deceit
           of
           those
           that
           finger
           the
           Money
           ,
           raised
           there
           for
           maintaining
           the
           Garisons
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           better
           paid
           then
           any
           others
           in
           Spain
           ,
           reduce
           the
           poor
           soldiers
           to
           beggery
           ,
           and
           cause
           the
           Kings
           service
           to
           be
           so
           much
           neglected
           ,
           that
           were
           an
           Army
           sent
           thither
           ,
           it
           would
           probably
           make
           very
           great
           progression
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           except
           the
           inconveniences
           they
           would
           give
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           expectation
           enough
           of
           advantages
           from
           that
           Quarter
           to
           cause
           the
           best
           Troops
           to
           be
           sent
           thither
           ,
           which
           might
           more
           profitably
           be
           imployed
           in
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Milan
          
           ,
           or
           Catalonia
           .
        
         
           Before
           our
           arrival
           at
           Burguette
           ,
           we
           rather
           baited
           then
           dined
           at
           a
           pitiful
           village
           ,
           where
           the
           Guardian
           looked
           on
           our
           Passes
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           civility
           ,
           and
           discoursed
           with
           us
           of
           the
           times
           in
           which
           he
           had
           served
           in
           Flanders
           un-Marquis
           Spinola
           .
           Having
           traversed
           Woods
           ,
           Hills
           ,
           and
           Valleys
           with
           sometimes
           good
           sometimes
           bad
           way
           ;
           we
           arrived
           in
           the
           evening
           at
           the
           Plain
           of
           Roncevalles
           ,
           famous
           for
           the
           great
           battle
           Charlemain
           ,
           fought
           ,
           and
           lost
           in
           it
           ,
           against
           the
           Sarazens
           .
           My
           Lords
           —
           and
           —
           spurring
           on
           ,
           got
           to
           Burguette
           before
           it
           was
           dark
           :
           They
           had
           much
           
           ado
           to
           find
           lodging
           ,
           and
           were
           fain
           to
           adress
           themselves
           to
           the
           Justice
           ,
           who
           ordered
           them
           to
           be
           entertained
           in
           the
           house
           where
           we
           passed
           the
           night
           .
           The
           next
           day
           being
           the
           6th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           without
           much
           suffering
           by
           heat
           in
           so
           wide
           a
           Plain
           ,
           encompassed
           by
           the
           Pyreneans
           ,
           we
           traversed
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           Merchants
           of
           Oleron
           that
           often
           pass
           it
           ,
           were
           shewed
           the
           place
           where
           the
           battle
           was
           fought
           ;
           here
           said
           they
           Roland
           was
           killed
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           force
           of
           his
           Lance
           ;
           where
           this
           Cross
           stands
           ,
           died
           the
           brave
           Renaldo
           ,
           and
           had
           we
           been
           curious
           of
           all
           that
           tradition
           ,
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           had
           taught
           them
           ,
           I
           believe
           they
           would
           have
           pointed
           out
           to
           us
           where
           every
           one
           of
           the
           12
           Peers
           of
           France
           fell
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           have
           shewed
           us
           some
           of
           their
           blood
           ,
           for
           that
           of
           
           Hero's
           never
           perishes
           ,
           and
           they
           went
           about
           to
           perswade
           us
           ,
           that
           one
           place
           is
           still
           Red
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           we
           ,
           whose
           curiosity
           never
           went
           so
           low
           as
           to
           busie
           it self
           about
           dumb
           objects
           ,
           looked
           on
           those
           things
           only
           as
           we
           passed
           by
           ,
           and
           went
           not
           a
           step
           out
           of
           our
           way
           to
           taste
           the
           air
           where
           they
           said
           so
           great
           persons
           had
           rendred
           ,
           or
           vomited
           ,
           the
           prodigious
           souls
           that
           animated
           bodies
           ranked
           amongst
           the
           antient
           Giants
           .
           Spurred
           on
           by
           impatience
           to
           be
           quickly
           beyond
           the
           Pyreneans
           ,
           we
           hasted
           over
           this
           Romantick
           or
           Historical
           Valley
           ;
           Coming
           to
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           we
           found
           a
           Mountain
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           gives
           the
           name
           of
           Roncevalles
           ;
           we
           were
           told
           this
           was
           the
           highest
           of
           the
           Pyreneans
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           snow
           on
           the
           top
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           most
           of
           the
           other
           on
           our
           right
           hand
           had
           hoary
           heads
           ;
           
           but
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           it
           seemed
           to
           approach
           nearer
           Heaven
           then
           those
           that
           wore
           its
           Livery
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           changed
           colour
           betimes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Summer
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           seas
           neighbourhood
           ;
           the
           acrimony
           of
           whose
           vapors
           aids
           to
           melt
           and
           dissipate
           its
           snow
           sooner
           then
           that
           of
           such
           as
           are
           more
           remote
           .
           When
           we
           were
           at
           the
           heighth
           of
           the
           Mountain
           of
           
             Roncevalles
             ,
             Egregia
             contemplatione
             pavimus
             animum
          
           ;
           and
           we
           paused
           to
           consider
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           Spain
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           just
           then
           abandoned
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           France
           ,
           which
           we
           were
           about
           to
           enter
           .
           The
           first
           seemed
           a
           scorched
           Campania
           ,
           where
           the
           bald
           Mountains
           discovered
           only
           naked
           Rocks
           ,
           and
           concealed
           few
           Plains
           or
           Vallies
           that
           bore
           grass
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           that
           is
           useful
           .
           The
           later
           on
           the
           contrary
           presented
           us
           a
           Garden
           ,
           where
           Nature
           had
           disposed
           eminencies
           and
           depressions
           ,
           Plains
           ,
           Hills
           ,
           Woods
           ,
           and
           Valleys
           ,
           to
           boast
           variety
           on
           a
           fair
           Theater
           of
           universal
           fertility
           ,
           so
           plentiully
           sowed
           ,
           that
           the
           Land
           we
           saw
           ,
           though
           none
           of
           the
           best
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           surprizingly
           delightful
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           compared
           with
           that
           we
           had
           left
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           without
           hyperbole
           or
           exaggeration
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           plain
           manner
           of
           describing
           things
           as
           they
           really
           are
           ,
           I
           must
           declare
           ,
           that
           contemplating
           two
           so
           different
           objects
           ;
           me
           thought
           that
           in
           the
           one
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           would
           find
           little
           unburnt
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           other
           ▪
           the
           flames
           which
           shall
           celebrate
           the
           worlds
           Funeral
           ,
           would
           be
           last
           extinguished
           ,
           because
           it
           seemed
           the
           fire
           of
           Heaven
           had
           already
           fallen
           on
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           almost
           rosted
           
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           had
           imparted
           only
           a
           cherishing
           warmth
           to
           animate
           it
           :
           and
           the
           Italian
           perhaps
           had
           reason
           ,
           who
           vexed
           at
           the
           Doctors
           that
           disputed
           about
           the
           seat
           of
           Purgatory
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           wondred
           men
           of
           learning
           should
           be
           so
           ignorant
           ,
           for
           had
           they
           understood
           Maps
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           placed
           that
           of
           Europe
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Africk
           in
           Lybia
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           determine
           whither
           he
           spoke
           sense
           ,
           or
           raved
           ,
           but
           only
           add
           ,
           that
           what
           I
           have
           said
           of
           the
           difference
           of
           these
           two
           prospects
           ;
           takes
           not
           off
           my
           esteem
           for
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           hinders
           my
           admiring
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           temperance
           ,
           prudence
           ,
           and
           other
           moral
           and
           political
           virtues
           ,
           that
           are
           eminent
           in
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           men
           it
           produces
           :
           it
           is
           not
           therefore
           out
           of
           contempt
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           too
           elevated
           an
           Idea
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           I
           register
           the
           difference
           I
           observed
           :
           I
           know
           very
           well
           that
           the
           fattest
           soils
           are
           not
           ever
           most
           beneficial
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           always
           produce
           the
           greatest
           personages
           .
           The
           ablest
           of
           all
           the
           Grecians
           was
           born
           amongst
           the
           rocks
           of
           Ithaca
           ;
           and
           in
           Provence
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           nook
           ,
           called
           
             la
             Crau
          
           ,
           covered
           with
           Flint
           ,
           whith
           its
           Lord
           will
           not
           exchange
           for
           any
           other
           that
           abounds
           with
           Fruits
           and
           Flowers
           ,
           because
           in
           that
           very
           seat
           of
           barrenness
           there
           grows
           an
           herb
           of
           such
           virtue
           ,
           that
           one
           twig
           of
           it
           is
           worth
           many
           handfuls
           of
           those
           of
           the
           most
           luxurious
           meddows
           ;
           this
           makes
           appear
           ,
           that
           fruits
           of
           perfectest
           savor
           often
           abound
           in
           the
           defectiv'st
           foils
           ,
           and
           that
           though
           Spain
           be
           lean
           and
           dry
           ,
           she
           is
           yet
           strong
           and
           vigorous
           :
           and
           experience
           teaches
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Spaniards
           are
           stouter
           and
           more
           capable
           of
           great
           fatique
           ,
           then
           such
           as
           are
           born
           in
           more
           pleasant
           and
           plentiful
           Countreys
           ,
           and
           even
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           the
           most
           couragious
           Races
           flourish
           amongst
           Rocks
           and
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sandiest
           Provinces
           ;
           the
           other
           being
           inhabited
           by
           persons
           neither
           of
           so
           warlike
           spirits
           ,
           nor
           elevated
           fancies
           ,
           pusillanimity
           being
           almost
           always
           the
           companion
           of
           fertility
           ;
           and
           the
           Romans
           were
           scarce
           ever
           more
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           conquest
           of
           this
           nation
           ;
           its
           invincible
           courage
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           of
           passage
           ,
           scarsity
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           excess
           of
           heat
           ,
           predominating
           ,
           almost
           through
           the
           whole
           peninsula
           ,
           resisted
           them
           Sixscore
           years
           ;
           neither
           could
           it
           in
           less
           time
           be
           overcome
           in
           our
           age
           ,
           were
           it
           still
           as
           populous
           as
           formerly
           .
        
         
           But
           ere
           I
           give
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           may
           do
           Spain
           right
           before
           I
           loose
           the
           sight
           of
           it
           ;
           I
           must
           observe
           that
           this
           sterility
           and
           penury
           objected
           against
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           caused
           so
           much
           by
           the
           default
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           speak
           )
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           by
           that
           of
           its
           inhabitants
           ;
           were
           they
           more
           industrious
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           feeding
           themselves
           with
           smoak
           and
           vanity
           in
           their
           wretched
           Cabins
           ,
           tilled
           better
           their
           Land
           ,
           and
           contemned
           not
           mechanick
           Arts
           ,
           she
           would
           be
           a
           liberal
           mother
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           life
           ,
           whither
           to
           cloath
           or
           feed
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           might
           have
           Corn
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           fruits
           ,
           to
           suffice
           them
           ,
           without
           being
           beholding
           to
           their
           neighbors
           ;
           and
           did
           they
           understand
           Husbandry
           ,
           or
           would
           apply
           themselves
           to
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           maintain
           them
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           more
           fertile
           
           Provinces
           would
           supply
           the
           sterility
           of
           some
           that
           are
           barrener
           ,
           but
           they
           might
           vent
           part
           to
           forrainers
           ,
           wools
           of
           Segovia
           ,
           Silks
           of
           Grenada
           ,
           Cordovans
           of
           
             Ciudad
             Rodrigo
          
           ;
           the
           Flax
           and
           Hemp
           of
           Andalusia
           ;
           the
           Iron
           and
           Copper
           of
           Biscai
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           rich
           dispoils
           of
           its
           Cattle
           ,
           Land
           ,
           and
           Mines
           ,
           might
           croud
           its
           Cities
           with
           Artificers
           ,
           and
           fill
           them
           with
           the
           best
           manufactures
           of
           Europe
           ;
           but
           they
           send
           these
           abroad
           unwrought
           ,
           which
           when
           Forrainers
           have
           metamorphosed
           and
           disposed
           to
           humane
           use
           ,
           part
           return
           to
           them
           from
           those
           who
           double
           the
           money
           they
           first
           paid
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           now
           passed
           the
           Pyreneans
           ,
           and
           top
           of
           the
           high
           mountain
           that
           separates
           France
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           whilst
           I
           contemplated
           those
           two
           great
           Kingdoms
           ,
           having
           ventured
           to
           compare
           their
           Climates
           ,
           and
           contract
           as
           in
           one
           mass
           all
           the
           remarks
           of
           my
           journey
           ;
           I
           will
           conclude
           by
           setting
           against
           each
           other
           the
           customs
           and
           politicks
           of
           this
           neighbouring
           people
           ;
           no
           less
           contrary
           then
           the
           motions
           that
           cause
           fire
           to
           mount
           and
           earth
           to
           descend
           .
           Whilst
           I
           stayed
           at
           Madrid
           I
           used
           my
           utmost
           endeavor
           to
           discover
           ;
           if
           the
           antipathy
           reported
           to
           be
           so
           natural
           and
           reciprocal
           ,
           were
           really
           and
           substantially
           as
           strong
           as
           it
           seems
           ,
           and
           is
           imagined
           ;
           but
           I
           found
           that
           the
           contrariety
           attributed
           to
           their
           humors
           ,
           and
           comportment
           ,
           whither
           publick
           or
           private
           ,
           proceeds
           rather
           from
           several
           tempers
           and
           Genius's
           ,
           then
           any
           true
           and
           real
           antipathy
           that
           renders
           the
           French
           more
           incompatible
           with
           Spaniards
           ,
           then
           with
           Englishmen
           ,
           Germans
           ,
           Italians
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           
           nations
           every
           one
           of
           which
           hath
           its
           particular
           character
           and
           specifick
           impression
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           body
           as
           mind
           ,
           which
           may
           (
           if
           I
           be
           permitted
           the
           expression
           )
           be
           called
           its
           principle
           of
           distinction
           .
           If
           besides
           this
           common
           and
           general
           variety
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Air
           we
           first
           breath
           ,
           there
           be
           any
           more
           express
           and
           formal
           between
           one
           people
           and
           another
           ;
           it
           is
           caused
           by
           some
           accidents
           ,
           conjunctures
           or
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           which
           as
           to
           contempt
           and
           hatred
           have
           the
           same
           influence
           on
           nations
           as
           on
           particular
           persons
           ,
           who
           (
           that
           excepted
           )
           have
           no
           more
           of
           contrariety
           then
           two
           Rivers
           that
           run
           different
           courses
           ,
           and
           ever
           follow
           their
           Channel
           with
           equal
           inclination
           ,
           though
           not
           always
           with
           the
           same
           impetuosity
           .
           This
           granted
           ,
           I
           averre
           ,
           that
           besides
           competition
           of
           power
           and
           State
           of
           Rivalship
           ,
           in
           which
           these
           people
           have
           so
           long
           continued
           ,
           and
           which
           have
           been
           animated
           by
           many
           wars
           and
           differences
           not
           yet
           reconciled
           or
           ended
           ,
           no
           antipathy
           can
           be
           observed
           between
           them
           ,
           more
           then
           each
           of
           them
           hath
           with
           all
           others
           :
           and
           when
           these
           considerations
           have
           bern
           removed
           ,
           and
           the
           causes
           of
           aversion
           of
           State
           for
           State
           ,
           and
           publick
           animosities
           have
           ceased
           they
           have
           lived
           as
           well
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           as
           either
           of
           them
           hath
           done
           with
           other
           forrainers
           .
           My self
           have
           seen
           very
           many
           French
           inhabiting
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           Saragossa
           ,
           who
           not
           concerning
           themselves
           in
           the
           interest
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           agree
           very
           well
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           the
           Catalonians
           and
           Portugueses
           give
           convincing
           testimonies
           of
           this
           verity
           ▪
           All
           the
           world
           knows
           that
           these
           renouncing
           
           the
           Catholick
           Kings
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           abjuring
           ,
           with
           the
           fealty
           they
           owed
           him
           ,
           all
           the
           misteries
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           there
           followed
           so
           great
           confidence
           and
           correspondence
           between
           them
           and
           France
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           difference
           of
           humors
           ,
           they
           have
           reciprocally
           been
           as
           well
           received
           and
           looked
           upon
           at
           Paris
           and
           Lisbon
           as
           they
           could
           be
           at
           Stockholme
           or
           Warsovia
           ,
           where
           I
           suppose
           no
           man
           will
           imagin
           any
           antipathy
           for
           either
           of
           them
           :
           the
           former
           of
           these
           wheeled
           a
           little
           more
           ,
           and
           cast
           themselves
           into
           the
           arms
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           difference
           of
           customes
           and
           inclinations
           not
           preventing
           their
           corresponding
           as
           well
           as
           
             Spaniards
             ,
             Neapolitans
          
           and
           Flemings
           .
           It
           is
           only
           since
           that
           emulation
           of
           glory
           ,
           which
           beg●n
           with
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           under
           Ferdinand
           ,
           increased
           under
           the
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           continued
           under
           his
           Successors
           ,
           that
           these
           people
           cannot
           brook
           one
           another
           either
           in
           publick
           or
           particular
           ,
           and
           that
           have
           added
           to
           the
           difference
           of
           their
           tempers
           and
           natures
           ,
           a
           spirit
           of
           envy
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           and
           contempt
           ,
           which
           make
           them
           incompatible
           .
           For
           one
           of
           them
           is
           not
           only
           reserved
           and
           speculative
           ,
           but
           impatient
           of
           the
           gay
           and
           sociable
           humor
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           one
           of
           them
           is
           not
           only
           slow
           and
           dilatory
           ,
           but
           cannot
           suffer
           the
           others
           activity
           and
           brisk
           temper
           ;
           one
           of
           them
           is
           not
           only
           satisfied
           to
           walk
           as
           if
           he
           counted
           his
           steps
           ,
           but
           cannot
           abide
           the
           others
           negligent
           and
           interrupted
           gate
           :
           one
           of
           them
           does
           not
           only
           salute
           by
           leaning
           backwards
           ,
           but
           scoffs
           at
           the
           other
           when
           he
           bows
           to
           do
           it
           .
           In
           a
           word
           one
           of
           
           them
           hath
           neither
           humor
           nor
           custom
           that
           displeases
           not
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           blames
           not
           out
           of
           the
           principles
           of
           jealousie
           and
           ambition
           I
           have
           formerly
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           These
           different
           qualities
           caused
           and
           heightened
           by
           that
           emulation
           of
           grandeur
           ,
           and
           thirst
           of
           precedence
           ,
           that
           hath
           so
           long
           tormented
           them
           ,
           and
           cost
           Christendom
           so
           much
           blood
           ,
           are
           the
           sourses
           of
           the
           diversity
           of
           their
           Politicks
           .
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           one
           of
           them
           sometimes
           borrows
           something
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           qualities
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           imitates
           some
           of
           its
           most
           subtil
           tracings
           ;
           but
           the
           hand
           and
           pencil
           ever
           differ
           :
           neither
           is
           it
           possible
           so
           to
           settle
           other
           mens
           clothes
           on
           our
           own
           backs
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           not
           be
           discovered
           they
           were
           not
           made
           for
           us
           .
           There
           is
           ever
           something
           in
           their
           manner
           of
           acting
           ,
           which
           makes
           apparent
           its
           principles
           are
           no
           more
           the
           same
           then
           its
           agents
           .
           They
           which
           have
           read
           the
           famous
           contest
           between
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           fifth
           and
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           observed
           the
           forms
           and
           ends
           of
           those
           great
           Potentates
           ,
           for
           glory
           and
           interest
           ,
           may
           find
           a
           manifest
           proof
           of
           this
           verity
           .
           It
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           in
           their
           Politicks
           they
           now
           and
           then
           tread
           in
           one
           anothers
           footsteps
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           more
           so
           ,
           that
           their
           pace
           is
           never
           equal
           which
           way
           soever
           they
           go
           .
           Spain
           is
           represented
           in
           a
           Chariot
           ,
           seated
           on
           a
           Throne
           of
           Tortois-shell
           ,
           drawn
           by
           Remora's
           ,
           who
           in
           tedious
           traversing
           vast
           spaces
           of
           time
           ,
           lose
           many
           opportunities
           :
           yet
           her
           extraordinary
           patience
           and
           close
           application
           to
           the
           game
           ,
           with
           her
           skill
           in
           packing
           the
           Cards
           ,
           oftentimes
           disturbs
           the
           designes
           of
           
           the
           craftiest
           Gamesters
           .
           When
           at
           more
           violent
           exercises
           she
           never
           stumbles
           by
           too
           much
           haste
           ,
           she
           waits
           the
           rebound
           of
           the
           ball
           ,
           and
           if
           she
           misses
           it
           ,
           is
           satisfied
           to
           have
           judged
           it
           well
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           have
           lost
           her
           stroke
           by
           precipitation
           ,
           and
           giving
           it
           before
           it
           came
           to
           ground
           .
           By
           a
           vast
           speculation
           she
           embraces
           the
           whole
           extent
           of
           an
           object
           ,
           discovers
           the
           most
           minute
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           all
           its
           joynts
           and
           muscles
           ;
           and
           if
           she
           makes
           not
           her self
           Mistress
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           never
           because
           she
           mistook
           the
           most
           advantageous
           part
           of
           lay
           hold
           on
           ,
           but
           because
           too
           intent
           in
           studying
           the
           hour
           and
           moment
           ,
           which
           either
           passes
           over
           ,
           or
           is
           snatched
           away
           whilst
           she
           waits
           for
           it
           ,
           or
           deliberates
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           that
           this
           misfortune
           doth
           not
           often
           happen
           to
           her
           in
           her
           Council-Chamber
           ,
           nor
           in
           such
           affairs
           as
           depend
           on
           negotiations
           only
           .
           Of
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           art
           of
           governing
           she
           succeeds
           best
           in
           this
           ,
           where
           her
           considerations
           fixed
           on
           all
           circumstances
           are
           very
           happy
           ,
           here
           she
           makes
           appear
           the
           ingenious
           Fabrick
           of
           those
           artificial
           Springs
           which
           give
           motion
           to
           a
           slow
           and
           circumspect
           proceeding
           ,
           that
           secures
           her
           of
           a
           good
           effect
           in
           what
           ever
           she
           hath
           leisure
           and
           time
           to
           manage
           .
           But
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           affairs
           of
           warre
           ,
           where
           she
           hath
           neither
           time
           nor
           liberty
           to
           comply
           with
           a
           long
           and
           mature
           deliberation
           ,
           such
           occasions
           as
           cannot
           easily
           suffer
           this
           ,
           and
           where
           opportunity
           must
           be
           anticipated
           ,
           and
           more
           usually
           left
           to
           hazard
           and
           fortune
           ,
           than
           to
           prudence
           and
           reason
           ,
           she
           hath
           not
           the
           like
           advantage
           ,
           and
           often
           
           comes
           so
           short
           in
           her
           reckoning
           ,
           that
           she
           sees
           her
           most
           important
           designes
           perish
           because
           begun
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           her self
           deceived
           in
           the
           hour
           she
           destined
           for
           their
           bringing
           forth
           .
           I
           will
           not
           be
           busie
           about
           examples
           of
           this
           truth
           ;
           for
           ,
           besides
           the
           Siege
           of
           Mastricht
           ,
           (
           the
           opportunity
           of
           raising
           which
           she
           lost
           by
           delaying
           to
           undertake
           it
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           begun
           ,
           and
           where
           she
           pretended
           so
           much
           to
           force
           and
           Council
           ,
           that
           she
           at
           last
           employed
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           in
           order
           to
           receiving
           a
           more
           publick
           affront
           )
           the
           late
           warrs
           might
           furnish
           us
           testimonies
           so
           well
           known
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           to
           no
           purpose
           to
           insert
           them
           here
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           will
           add
           that
           this
           gravity
           ,
           and
           two
           great
           circumspection
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           makes
           the
           Spaniards
           fall
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           fix
           their
           feet
           more
           steadily
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           recompensed
           by
           a
           very
           considerable
           quality
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           extraordinary
           constancy
           after
           misfortunes
           that
           have
           been
           almost
           destructive
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           an
           incessant
           perseverance
           with
           indefatigable
           vigor
           to
           pursue
           all
           advantages
           after
           good
           success
           .
           If
           we
           consider
           the
           rude
           trials
           of
           this
           to
           which
           she
           hath
           been
           exposed
           by
           insurrections
           of
           so
           many
           people
           ,
           revolt
           of
           one
           of
           her
           richest
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           separation
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ;
           if
           we
           observe
           the
           great
           shocks
           she
           hath
           received
           both
           by
           land
           and
           sea
           ,
           from
           the
           Armies
           of
           so
           many
           Princes
           allied
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           examine
           the
           many
           Battails
           she
           hath
           lost
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           cause
           enough
           of
           admiration
           that
           she
           is
           still
           on
           her
           feet
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           a
           grandeur
           altogether
           peculiar
           to
           that
           Nation
           ,
           to
           
           endure
           ,
           so
           much
           without
           fainting
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           other
           stomach
           could
           digest
           so
           many
           hard
           morsel
           without
           loss
           of
           appetite
           :
           that
           any
           thing
           of
           which
           remains
           is
           alone
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           that
           gentle
           and
           natural
           heat
           which
           acts
           without
           precipitation
           ,
           and
           suffers
           without
           alteration
           what
           it
           can
           neither
           concoct
           nor
           evacuate
           ,
           casting
           it
           on
           time
           and
           a
           more
           favourable
           conjuncture
           :
           I
           mean
           that
           her
           policies
           are
           so
           pliable
           and
           constant
           ,
           that
           if
           her
           expedients
           and
           power
           often
           fail
           ,
           her
           heart
           never
           does
           so
           ,
           though
           contemplating
           her
           condition
           ,
           she
           hath
           nothing
           many
           times
           to
           comfort
           her
           ,
           but
           patience
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           vertues
           as
           she
           ever
           makes
           use
           of
           both
           in
           Field
           and
           Cabinet
           ,
           how
           low
           soever
           .
           Neither
           hath
           she
           been
           wont
           to
           give
           ove
           a
           loser
           ,
           how
           unfortunate
           soever
           ,
           seldom
           abandoning
           the
           gave
           and
           hope
           of
           revenge
           .
           Though
           she
           lately
           consented
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           renounced
           her
           right
           to
           dispute
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           till
           after
           a
           war
           of
           fourscore
           years
           ,
           nor
           without
           that
           absolute
           necessity
           which
           obliges
           of
           two
           evils
           to
           choose
           the
           least
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           cannot
           inferre
           from
           it
           she
           was
           sick
           at
           heart
           ,
           nor
           that
           she
           often
           regorges
           what
           she
           hath
           once
           swallowed
           .
           And
           perhaps
           if
           she
           ever
           disengages
           her self
           from
           the
           many
           tyes
           that
           restrain
           her
           ,
           and
           gets
           leisure
           to
           make
           a
           free
           use
           of
           her
           power
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           she
           laied
           not
           aside
           the
           Cards
           ,
           but
           because
           she
           had
           too
           many
           Gamesters
           upon
           her
           hand
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           will
           reassume
           them
           with
           this
           protestation
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           prescription
           to
           Soveraigns
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           solemnest
           Othes
           ,
           if
           contrary
           to
           
           those
           of
           their
           Coronation
           oblige
           them
           not
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           may
           as
           well
           happen
           to
           them
           as
           to
           the
           honest
           Casuist
           ,
           a
           certain
           apprehension
           that
           may
           dispense
           with
           their
           making
           good
           their
           promise
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           consider
           on
           the
           other
           side
           (
           to
           return
           to
           what
           I
           have
           said
           of
           the
           equality
           of
           their
           vigour
           in
           prosperity
           )
           how
           we●
           the
           Spaniards
           understand
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           favours
           of
           fortune
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           advantages
           ,
           when
           heaven
           hath
           complied
           with
           that
           circumspection
           and
           remote
           foresight
           according
           to
           which
           they
           act
           ,
           we
           must
           needs
           acknowledge
           all
           other
           policies
           come
           short
           of
           theirs
           ,
           being
           boldest
           ,
           activest
           ,
           and
           most
           vigilant
           after
           good
           success
           ,
           that
           best
           pursue
           the
           gain
           of
           a
           battail
           ,
           and
           carefullest
           secure
           a
           Town
           after
           its
           surrender
           ,
           that
           most
           aptly
           impose
           fetters
           on
           People
           they
           have
           conquered
           ,
           or
           reduced
           to
           their
           ancient
           subjection
           ,
           if
           straied
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           better
           than
           any
           other
           accommodate
           to
           their
           own
           interests
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           allied
           with
           them
           ;
           (
           in
           a
           word
           )
           that
           after
           victory
           are
           more
           solicitous
           to
           gather
           all
           the
           fruits
           that
           can
           be
           derived
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           draw
           all
           the
           good
           consequences
           it
           can
           possibly
           afford
           .
           Others
           in
           prosperity
           languish
           ,
           and
           their
           industry
           stackens
           after
           conquest
           ,
           chusing
           rather
           to
           enjoy
           the
           fruits
           of
           their
           good
           fortune
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           an
           advantageous
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           lose
           the
           honor
           and
           profit
           of
           their
           greatest
           actions
           ,
           then
           not
           to
           repose
           and
           take
           breath
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           course
           .
           Such
           politicks
           belong
           only
           to
           those
           that
           have
           better
           arms
           then
           heads
           ,
           and
           that
           value
           not
           the
           Prise
           so
           much
           as
           the
           
           Race
           ,
           nor
           Crowns
           and
           Triumphs
           as
           Battails
           and
           Victories
           ;
           I
           mean
           that
           preferre
           the
           way
           before
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           great
           actions
           above
           the
           felicities
           they
           lead
           to
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           two
           high
           advantages
           I
           have
           mentioned
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Politicks
           ,
           derived
           from
           the
           great
           circumspection
           that
           attends
           them
           ,
           a
           third
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           whensoever
           they
           have
           any
           design
           in
           hand
           ,
           they
           can
           so
           secretly
           give
           it
           maturity
           ,
           that
           nothing
           is
           discovered
           of
           it
           till
           at
           once
           it
           surprises
           and
           ashonishes
           .
           They
           work
           under
           ground
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           care
           that
           nothing
           of
           their
           design
           takes
           vent
           ,
           least
           which
           may
           be
           discovered
           by
           their
           meen
           &
           countenance
           they
           counterfeit
           sleep
           when
           most
           awake
           ,
           at
           Sentry
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           discharge
           ,
           and
           (
           though
           at
           other
           times
           very
           jealous
           of
           reputation
           )
           are
           not
           then
           displeased
           to
           have
           their
           power
           decried
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           accused
           of
           weakness
           ,
           that
           such
           erroneous
           judgment
           may
           cause
           their
           enemies
           so
           much
           to
           neglect
           standing
           on
           their
           Gard
           ,
           they
           may
           take
           them
           unprovided
           and
           overthrow
           those
           that
           think
           them
           to
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           neither
           to
           attacque
           ,
           nor
           defend
           themselves
           .
           Shadowed
           by
           such
           secresie
           ,
           and
           secured
           by
           such
           artifice
           ,
           they
           have
           sometimes
           very
           sodainly
           advanced
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           the
           conquest
           of
           all
           Sicilia
           ,
           it
           is
           known
           that
           in
           our
           daies
           they
           have
           successfully
           done
           this
           ,
           and
           when
           least
           apprehended
           appeared
           before
           Tarragon
           and
           Lerida
           with
           more
           forces
           then
           they
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           .
           In
           a
           word
           they
           have
           ever
           been
           secret
           to
           admiration
           and
           so
           excellently
           practised
           in
           that
           politick
           dissimulation
           ,
           so
           usefull
           
           in
           governing
           ,
           and
           that
           can
           so
           well
           aid
           it self
           with
           disguise
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           often
           by
           it
           obtained
           such
           effects
           ,
           as
           by
           force
           they
           could
           never
           have
           arrived
           at
           .
           And
           when
           these
           little
           Maxims
           fail
           of
           success
           in
           warr
           ,
           they
           have
           recourse
           to
           Treaties
           and
           Conferences
           ,
           where
           they
           so
           dexterously
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           one
           maner
           or
           other
           they
           gain
           all
           advantages
           can
           be
           expected
           from
           them
           .
           On
           account
           of
           which
           I
           must
           needs
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           they
           obtain
           the
           better
           in
           Negotiations
           ,
           by
           means
           alone
           of
           that
           flegmatick
           and
           extraordinary
           patience
           ,
           that
           tires
           and
           quenches
           the
           heat
           of
           other
           people
           ,
           leading
           them
           about
           through
           so
           many
           labyrinths
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           weary
           of
           conferring
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           concluding
           nothing
           ,
           they
           comply
           with
           part
           of
           what
           is
           desired
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           in
           conclusion
           yield
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           so
           to
           purchase
           that
           repose
           Spain
           seems
           so
           unwilling
           to
           grant
           them
           ,
           because
           sensible
           of
           their
           weakness
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           pursue
           with
           impatience
           whatsoever
           they
           have
           once
           hoped
           for
           .
        
         
           Thus
           by
           a
           judicious
           obstinacy
           they
           oftentimes
           overcome
           the
           greatest
           opposition
           against
           what
           they
           design
           ,
           and
           by
           compliance
           possess
           themselves
           of
           what
           they
           cannot
           obtain
           by
           contestation
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           stay
           no
           longer
           on
           consideration
           of
           Policies
           that
           have
           within
           themselves
           turnings
           and
           windings
           very
           particular
           ,
           I
           will
           only
           add
           that
           it
           is
           conceived
           something
           might
           be
           amended
           in
           their
           Catholicon
           ,
           I
           mean
           in
           that
           excess
           of
           zeal
           ,
           real
           or
           pretended
           ,
           they
           make
           appear
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           .
           It
           is
           very
           evident
           that
           this
           fire
           
           sometimes
           warms
           Spain
           to
           its
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           may
           sooner
           consume
           her
           ,
           than
           convince
           those
           she
           would
           by
           it
           win
           to
           her
           interests
           :
           And
           no
           less
           known
           that
           the
           Popes
           are
           not
           kinder
           to
           her
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           but
           suspect
           her
           passion
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           an
           humane
           infirmity
           ,
           that
           stretches
           toward
           heaven
           only
           to
           grow
           higher
           upon
           earth
           :
           and
           that
           she
           gains
           no
           friends
           intirely
           ,
           but
           a
           share
           only
           of
           their
           inclinations
           ,
           by
           those
           wayes
           that
           make
           her
           real
           enemies
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           perfect
           hatred
           and
           aversion
           for
           her
           .
           In
           a
           word
           her
           constant
           designe
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           she
           seems
           engaged
           as
           by
           oath
           not
           to
           suffer
           Protestants
           in
           her
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           to
           persecute
           them
           in
           their
           own
           ,
           is
           a
           state
           secret
           that
           hath
           been
           so
           well
           examined
           by
           Catholicks
           ,
           that
           its
           true
           price
           and
           value
           is
           sufficiently
           understood
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           by
           those
           against
           whom
           it
           is
           directed
           ,
           which
           causes
           them
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           that
           on
           such
           specious
           principles
           ,
           she
           engages
           to
           their
           ruine
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           her
           ambition
           ,
           and
           that
           high
           aim
           of
           which
           she
           is
           accused
           ,
           by
           uniting
           in
           one
           body
           so
           many
           different
           Dominions
           ,
           to
           become
           head
           of
           Christendom
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           present
           composure
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           form
           of
           the
           establishment
           of
           Christianity
           considered
           ,
           she
           ought
           to
           cast
           off
           this
           thought
           ,
           and
           recollect
           that
           the
           two
           parties
           into
           which
           it
           is
           divided
           ,
           are
           almost
           equal
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           should
           come
           to
           a
           shock
           with
           the
           Body
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           victory
           would
           a
           long
           time
           hover
           incertain
           which
           side
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           not
           hers
           ,
           though
           seconded
           by
           all
           the
           Roman
           Legions
           .
           She
           ought
           to
           understand
           her
           Catholicon
           to
           be
           but
           
           a
           thin
           visard
           to
           her
           
             Ragione
             di
             stato
          
           that
           it
           hath
           often
           discovered
           the
           secret
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           known
           every
           where
           ;
           and
           to
           examine
           how
           small
           the
           advantages
           are
           of
           following
           Maxims
           that
           exasperate
           one
           party
           ,
           and
           gain
           not
           the
           other
           .
           My
           meaning
           ,
           is
           she
           should
           confine
           her self
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           temporal
           interest
           ,
           without
           mixing
           Religion
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           descended
           not
           from
           heaven
           to
           destroy
           Society
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           will
           nothing
           avail
           her
           to
           make
           so
           many
           signes
           of
           the
           cross
           ,
           against
           Protestants
           .
           Let
           her
           therefore
           permit
           them
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           living
           with
           them
           make
           them
           understand
           ,
           she
           hath
           absolved
           her self
           from
           that
           vow
           (
           at
           least
           if
           there
           were
           any
           such
           )
           which
           obliged
           her
           on
           all
           occasions
           to
           endeavour
           their
           destruction
           and
           that
           of
           their
           Church
           .
           From
           such
           a
           change
           of
           conduct
           she
           would
           derive
           two
           great
           advantages
           ,
           for
           she
           would
           be
           more
           considerable
           at
           Rome
           by
           seeming
           less
           attached
           to
           the
           interests
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           and
           more
           redoubted
           by
           France
           ,
           by
           diverting
           part
           of
           the
           inclination
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           which
           it
           believes
           it self
           alone
           possesses
           ,
           with
           exclusion
           of
           all
           other
           Catholick
           Princes
           ,
           never
           giving
           testimonies
           of
           open
           hatred
           ,
           nor
           persecuting
           with
           fire
           and
           fagot
           ,
           that
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           the
           object
           only
           of
           prayer
           and
           perswasion
           .
        
         
           Having
           drawn
           some
           lines
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           qualities
           of
           the
           Spanish
           policies
           ,
           it
           remains
           that
           I
           give
           such
           a
           draught
           of
           those
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           may
           discover
           part
           of
           their
           extent
           and
           Forces
           ,
           that
           by
           comparing
           them
           we
           may
           judge
           which
           is
           likely
           to
           get
           the
           better
           of
           its
           rival
           :
           The
           later
           are
           
           so
           variable
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           form
           so
           transient
           ,
           that
           hours
           and
           moments
           ,
           which
           ever
           fly
           ,
           have
           no
           swifter
           revolution
           ;
           and
           the
           former
           are
           as
           contrary
           ,
           and
           appropriated
           to
           fixation
           ;
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           to
           paint
           the
           one
           because
           of
           the
           rapidity
           of
           its
           course
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           so
           to
           determine
           which
           of
           the
           two
           is
           more
           potent
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           conflict
           they
           have
           so
           long
           strugled
           in
           ,
           without
           yielding
           on
           either
           side
           .
           One
           would
           think
           they
           had
           divided
           between
           them
           all
           the
           skill
           of
           the
           Fencing-school
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           one
           comes
           on
           with
           better
           grace
           ,
           and
           hath
           its
           arm
           more
           supple
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           other
           reaches
           farther
           ,
           and
           makes
           its
           thrust
           more
           home
           :
           Thus
           Heaven
           to
           preserve
           the
           power
           of
           these
           Nations
           near
           an
           equality
           ,
           hath
           opposed
           to
           the
           vivacity
           and
           spirit
           of
           one
           of
           them
           the
           prudence
           and
           constancy
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           what
           the
           last
           comes
           short
           in
           agility
           ,
           may
           be
           recompensed
           by
           its
           attention
           to
           all
           it
           undertakes
           ;
           and
           what
           the
           first
           wants
           of
           circumspection
           and
           patience
           may
           be
           supplied
           by
           incredible
           diligence
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           yet
           probable
           that
           the
           French
           fire
           so
           allayed
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           dasle
           the
           judgment
           ,
           produces
           greater
           effects
           than
           the
           
           Spanish
           ●●eam
           ,
           how
           considerable
           soever
           .
           It
           is
           capable
           of
           all
           that
           is
           Heroick
           even
           to
           miracle
           ,
           it
           forces
           an
           alteration
           in
           the
           face
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           chains
           fortune
           and
           victory
           to
           attend
           its
           banners
           ;
           when
           they
           seem
           inclining
           to
           forsake
           it
           .
           It
           is
           as
           quick
           in
           discovering
           and
           preventing
           mischiefs
           as
           in
           applying
           remedies
           to
           those
           that
           surprise
           it
           .
           It
           s
           eye
           ,
           hand
           ,
           and
           heart
           are
           continually
           directed
           to
           what
           may
           help
           or
           
           hurt
           it
           ;
           the
           first
           is
           usefull
           to
           embrace
           or
           avoid
           ,
           the
           second
           to
           seise
           whatever
           is
           advantagious
           ,
           and
           repel
           all
           that
           may
           be
           fatal
           ,
           whilst
           the
           last
           animates
           to
           support
           all
           burthens
           ,
           and
           often
           attains
           what
           its
           strength
           could
           not
           extend
           to
           ,
           whilst
           with
           all
           three
           it
           on
           one
           side
           levels
           a
           way
           for
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           banishes
           it
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           opens
           a
           door
           to
           success
           and
           meets
           it
           :
           Whereas
           the
           profound
           intellect
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           frosty
           irresolution
           and
           tedious
           deliberation
           ,
           suffers
           the
           fruits
           of
           its
           best
           Enterprises
           to
           be
           nipt
           in
           the
           blossom
           ,
           because
           not
           so
           diligent
           to
           execute
           as
           subtle
           to
           invent
           them
           .
           I
           could
           draw
           examples
           from
           our
           present
           times
           conclusive
           enough
           of
           this
           truth
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           not
           desirous
           to
           make
           an
           end
           .
           I
           will
           therefore
           only
           add
           that
           that
           I
           am
           not
           unsensible
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           airiness
           often
           causes
           their
           designes
           to
           miscarry
           ,
           that
           their
           diligence
           is
           not
           alwayes
           joyned
           with
           prudence
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           sometimes
           hastens
           with
           so
           little
           discourse
           and
           reflexion
           ,
           it
           observes
           nothing
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           it
           had
           no
           other
           members
           but
           hands
           and
           feet
           ,
           violently
           plunges
           into
           confusion
           ,
           and
           falls
           headlong
           into
           misfortune
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           precipitation
           which
           often
           astonishes
           ,
           and
           puts
           it
           besides
           it self
           ,
           so
           much
           that
           its
           great
           courage
           abandoning
           it
           ,
           it
           retreats
           in
           disorder
           .
           The
           reproach
           of
           this
           is
           nevertheless
           much
           out
           of
           date
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           many
           modern
           great
           and
           couragious
           actions
           and
           enterprises
           ,
           where
           it
           hath
           made
           appear
           a
           diligence
           in
           executions
           ,
           as
           little
           destitute
           of
           judgement
           as
           courage
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           long
           ago
           ,
           when
           experience
           had
           not
           
           purified
           their
           fire
           ,
           nor
           moderated
           that
           excess
           of
           it
           which
           made
           them
           begin
           well
           and
           end
           ill
           ,
           on
           which
           account
           all
           they
           did
           was
           attributed
           to
           furie
           and
           a
           blind
           transport
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           first
           attempt
           was
           changed
           into
           fear
           :
           but
           they
           are
           no
           more
           the
           same
           men
           ,
           neither
           ,
           after
           going
           on
           like
           Lions
           ,
           do
           they
           come
           off
           like
           Hares
           ;
           and
           when
           their
           enterprises
           fail
           of
           success
           ,
           they
           many
           times
           retreat
           with
           honor
           ,
           and
           without
           confusion
           .
           And
           certainly
           the
           greatest
           promptitude
           when
           accompanied
           by
           reason
           and
           judgement
           is
           as
           often
           the
           Mother
           as
           Stepdame
           of
           good
           fortune
           .
           Alexander
           conquered
           all
           because
           he
           would
           leave
           nothing
           for
           the
           morrow
           ;
           and
           Caesar
           allowed
           but
           a
           moment
           between
           deliberation
           and
           action
           ,
           apprehending
           that
           either
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           design
           might
           discourage
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           opportunity
           be
           passed
           if
           he
           took
           time
           to
           examine
           it
           :
           but
           as
           the
           celerity
           of
           these
           two
           Heroes
           was
           ever
           fortunate
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           prodigious
           Capacities
           in
           all
           they
           undertook
           ,
           and
           the
           circumspection
           and
           delays
           of
           
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           and
           the
           great
           Gonsalvo
           re-established
           Empire
           ,
           and
           conquered
           Kingdoms
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           that
           each
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           according
           as
           their
           predominant
           humor
           is
           allaied
           by
           prudence
           ,
           and
           illuminated
           by
           reason
           ,
           can
           disgest
           the
           toughest
           morsels
           ,
           and
           difficultest
           thwartings
           of
           fortune
           ,
           though
           one
           of
           them
           hath
           defects
           of
           stomach
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           cause
           vomitings
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           is
           now
           and
           then
           afflicted
           with
           megrims
           that
           oblige
           it
           to
           repose
           .
           Augustus
           had
           felt
           the
           pulse
           of
           both
           of
           them
           when
           he
           pronounced
           his
           
             Festina
             lente
          
           :
           and
           we
           
           may
           infallibly
           conclude
           that
           a
           third
           Constitution
           participating
           of
           the
           French
           promptitude
           and
           Spanish
           solidity
           ,
           were
           alone
           capable
           not
           only
           of
           conquering
           the
           World
           but
           governing
           it
           .
           And
           a
           great
           and
           wise
           Frenchman
           having
           owned
           
             l
             interest
             d'
             Angleterre
             estant
             bien
             suivi
             establira
             dans
             la
             Chretientè
             vne
             troisiem
             puissance
             :
          
           that
           England
           pursuing
           her
           true
           interest
           will
           become
           a
           third
           Power
           ,
           equal
           to
           France
           and
           Spain
           (
           and
           this
           meant
           in
           regard
           of
           her
           scituation
           &
           strength
           alone
           )
           I
           think
           I
           may
           modestly
           enough
           add
           ,
           that
           the
           equality
           and
           harmony
           of
           her
           temper
           (
           which
           neither
           heavily
           slumbers
           away
           opportunities
           ,
           nor
           rashly
           snatches
           at
           them
           before
           maturity
           )
           considered
           ,
           did
           not
           some
           mistaken
           principles
           ,
           introduced
           by
           a
           fond
           doting
           on
           such
           a
           liberty
           as
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           Government
           ,
           make
           the
           subordinate
           wheels
           too
           heavy
           ,
           and
           the
           Spring
           (
           that
           is
           the
           supreme
           power
           )
           too
           weak
           to
           produce
           regular
           and
           vigorous
           motions
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           perfect
           submission
           to
           her
           Soveraign
           ,
           she
           might
           under
           his
           conduct
           be
           able
           to
           make
           a
           farther
           progression
           towards
           giving
           laws
           to
           mankind
           than
           any
           other
           people
           ever
           arrived
           at
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .